Jump to content
View in the app

A better way to browse. Learn more.
Soap Opera Network Community

A full-screen app on your home screen with push notifications, badges and more.

To install this app on iOS and iPadOS
  1. Tap the Share icon in Safari
  2. Scroll the menu and tap Add to Home Screen.
  3. Tap Add in the top-right corner.
To install this app on Android
  1. Tap the 3-dot menu (⋮) in the top-right corner of the browser.
  2. Tap Add to Home screen or Install app.
  3. Confirm by tapping Install.

JAYJAY

Member

  • Joined

  • Last visited

View Profile Find content

Blog Entries posted by JAYJAY

  2. S3 Episode 57

    · JAYJAY · 07/13/2010 05:17 AM

    People face the darkness of real life in Springfield...



    Cedars:



    Jesse sits in the waiting room.
    Gus is sitting a few seats away.
    Both are very tense and worried.

    Michelle walks over.
    They both stand.
    Jesse sighs, "Is she okay?"
    Michelle sighs, "She's alive."
    Gus shakes his head, "Is she okay?"
    Michelle looks at them, "Drew had her window rolled down. She turned and the firework flew at her and it exploded right in her face. She is lucky that worse damage wasn't done. Unfortunately there was some serious injuries that she suffered."
    Jesse nods, "What is it?"
    Michelle sighs, "There was too much damage done to her eyes. Surgery didn't help."
    Gus looks at her, "Please don't beat around the bush."
    Michelle nods, "We were unable to repair the damage. As of right now she has lost her sight."
    Jesse stares, "So... Drew is blind?"
    Michelle nods, "I'm afraid so."
    Gus looks at her, "Does she know?"
    Michelle nods, "Yes of course."
    Jesse sighs, "How did she take it?"
    Michelle shakes her head, "She isn't saying much. Demanding to be left alone mostly."
    Gus and Jesse are silent.
    Michelle sighs, "Would either of you like me to find out if she wants to see you?"
    Jesse nods, "Uh... yeah."
    Gus shakes his head, "No."
    They both look at him.
    Gus sighs, "I'm probably the last person she wants to..."
    Gus just goes back and sits down.
    Michelle puts her arm around Jesse.
    Both men think about the last things they said to her.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Amanda Spaulding walks down the hallway.
    She can't stop thinking about everything that happened at the Bauer Barbecue last week.
    She opens the door to her room.

    She walks in and sees Dalton lying naked in her bed still.
    She shuts the door, "What the hell are you doing?"
    He turns, "Well look who's home?"
    She scoffs, "First off I'm not even going to mention how disgustingly lazy you are. But do you know how stupid this is? What if someone had walked in here and saw you?"
    He laughs, "They'd think I was waiting to surprise my dear old Mom with a very interesting welcome."
    She throws his clothes at him, "Knock it off."
    He laughs, "You have been all over me these past couple of days. You sure like sneaking around huh?"
    She shakes her head, "Shut up."
    He gets out of bed.
    She turns away.
    He laughs, "Nothing you haven't seen before."
    She sighs, "Just get dressed and get out of my room."
    He pulls his pants on, "You didn't expect us to start doing this again did you?"
    She sighs, "You still don't get it! If someone sees this they are going to figure out what is going on and then we are both screwed."
    He walks over, "Relax. Either they will think that we are a screwed up mother and son. Or they will realize that I'm not really your son. Either way would be bad."
    He kisses Amanda's neck.
    Amanda looks in the mirror and stares at the reflection of the two of them.



    Beacon:


    Stephanie is packing her stuff up.
    Her room is full of boxes.
    There is a knock on the door.
    She hollers, "Who is it?"

    Guillespie's voice responds, "It's me Babe."
    She gets up and walks over to let him in, "Hey, I didn't expect to see you until later."
    He grins, "I like being early. What is going on here? You getting rid of some stuff?"
    She shakes her head, "Oh no. I didn't tell you? I'm moving out of the Beacon it's getting too expensive for my police salary. Though the room service was pretty sweet."
    He looks at her, "You aren't moving back in with your parents are you? We wouldn't be able to spend time together."
    She looks at hi, "Relax. I got a room over at the Reardon Boarding House. I talked with Matt."
    He stares, "What's that?"
    She nods, "Oh, the diner Company. Matt Reardon is running it now and he's renting rooms in the boarding house upstairs. It's actually not to bad. I was over there all the time when I dated Coop."
    Guillespie scoffs, "First of all, I'm not in the mood to hear about another ex loser. Second, you know that place is like the center of everything in this lame town. Why would you think it would be smart to move in there? You trying to ditch me?"
    She sighs, "You are way to paranoid. It's cheaper. And I like the food at Company."
    He shakes his head, "It's hard enough getting around here without bumping into someone who hates me. Now my girlfriend is going to be living above the stupid greasy spoon of Springfield?"
    She stares, "Don't get grumpy. You always get like this."
    He shakes his head, "Whatever."
    She shakes her head, "Don't get grumpy with the girl who is holding your stuff. You left some things here."
    She accidently drops his jacket.
    A small bag falls out.
    She picks it up and sees the pills inside.
    She stares at him.



    Beach:

    Most of Springfield's teens are at the beach.

    James, Jude, and Robbie's band "Light Rampage" is playing on a mini stage they have set up.
    James stands on the stage.
    Jude looks at him, "You're not screwing up this time are you?"
    James sighs, "Shut up."
    Robbie laughs, "That was awkward. What was up with that?"
    James looks out at Zach and Leah laying on a towel.

    Zach is kissing Leah.
    The two are making out on the beach.
    Zach whispers to her, "Let's go somewhere more private."
    She shakes her head, "Why we aren't going to have sex."
    He scoffs, "Why can't I be alone with you without you bringing that up? It's starting to get annoying."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry. I just always feel like that's what you want."
    He nods, "I'm a guy."
    She nods, "You don't think I want it too? But I have to wait until I know for sure that we are committed to each other."
    He turns away, "Whatever Leah."
    She looks at him, "I'm about to go away for Cheer Camp. Let's not ruin the time we have left together."
    Zach sighs, "A lot of girls would jump at the chance to sleep with me. I'm just saying."
    Leah stares at him.

    Belinda and RJ walk over.
    RJ looks at them, "What's up?"
    Belinda laughs, "Probably Zach. Poor guy got stuck dating the biggest tease in Springfield."
    Leah looks at her, "Well why don't you mind your own business? At least my boyfriend isn't dating the easiest girl in Springfield."
    Belinda start moving towards Leah but RJ pulls her back.
    RJ sighs, "Once again we are leaving."
    Belinda scoffs, "Doesn't matter. Little Miss Spirit has cheer camp coming up with all the other preppy bitches. Everyone knows the cheerleaders boyfriends always cheat when they're gone."
    Belinda and RJ walk away.
    Leah turns and stares at Zach.



    Lillian's House:


    Phillip is with Lillian in her living room.
    Lillian is holding Baby Clay.
    Phillip sighs, "I know it must be a lot for you to handle having Lizzie living here with the baby."
    Lillian nods, "It wouldn't be. But Lizzie never wants to get out of bed anymore. Even when the baby is crying. It's terrible to watch. It's like she doesn't even...."
    He nods, "I know. It's scary. I really thought that after a couple of months she would be getting better. She wouldn't even come to the Bauer Barbecue which I thought would help."
    Lillian sighs, "Phillip this is not my area. But I think Lizzie needs help, the help she has been refusing."
    He nods, "She has never liked therapists. They make her get nervous and paranoid. The only one she ever liked was Felicia Boudreau. And according to Rick, Felicia hasn't been practicing since Remy died. Remy's death has really changed this town."
    She nods, "But Phillip, this kind of behavior isn't entirely new for Lizzie. It's almost familiar. She has that look in her eyes. That look of disappointment, anger, and.... I feel bad even saying this but, selfishness. That's what I see."
    Phillip is worried.
    Inside the bedroom.

    Liz sits against the door.
    She is listening to everything they say.

    She turns her head and sees the image of Remy sitting by her.
    He sighs, "Anything interesting Babe?"
    She looks at him, "They think I'm crazy."
    He nods, "They see you talking to me and they will think they're right. You should be careful."
    She sighs, "I don't like this. I don't like them talking about me like that. I'm not going to be... I'm not going to let them take anything else from me. No one."
    Liz stares at the empty space where she sees Remy.


    Beacon:


    Marah and Annie are in the lobby.
    Marah sighs, "You ready to go in?"
    Annie nods, "Yes."
    The two walk back into the security room.
    They go all the way in the back area.
    Marah flips the TV on.
    They watch Ava still locked up.
    Annie nods, "Okay, so there is a toilet, food, water, basically everything she needs right?"
    Marah nods, "Yes. But it won't last forever."
    Annie nods, "Are those chains on her? Where the hell did you get all of this stuff Marah?"
    Marah is stressed, "I don't know! The guys I hired did most of this. I didn't think it through."
    Annie looks at her, "Does Ava know where she is?"
    Marah shakes her head, "I don't think so. I don't think she knew about that room. And I don't think she was conscious when they snuck her inside. She probably has no idea."
    Annie stares at the screen.
    Inside the room.

    Ava is pulling on her chains.
    She screams, "Help!!!!! Somebody please help me!"
    She is slowly losing her voice from screaming.
    Ava sobs, "Why is this happening to me?"
    She continues pulling on the chains but she is only hurting herself more.

    PART TWO:

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Dalton finished getting dressed.
    She scoffs, "I still can't believe you are putting us both at these risks. You're so stupid."
    He shakes his head, "Would you drop it already? I'm not the one who made up the lie about me being your son. What was all that about anyway? I still don't get the point."
    She sighs, "I was nervous and you put me on the spot. I didn't expect to see you here."
    He laughs, "I surprised you huh? You thought I was going to spill all your dirty little secrets."
    She looks at him, "I came up with one of our classic lies. Though I still don't say I'm believable as your mother."
    He laughs, "Don't flatter yourself."
    He kisses her.
    She pulls away, "Knock it off!"
    He nods, "It's hot huh? Sneaking around like this. Knowing how freaked people would be."
    She shakes her head, "I'm over it. We were partners in crime for a while Dalton."
    He nods, "We were two of the best con artists around. But then we break up and you come crawling back to your big rich family. Do you have no more self respect Amanda?"
    She looks at him, "Don't screw this up. Let me get more money and power and then I'll pay you off and you can be on your way out of Springfield."
    He nods, "Sounds good to me."
    She grabs his arm, "Don't get comfortable. This town may seem appealing and it may draw you in. But this place is like a black hole. You do not want to get sucked in."
    He pulls away, "See you around Mom."
    Dalton walks out of the room.

    Beach:
    Zach and Leah sit together.
    Zach sighs, "Should we get going?"
    She looks at him, "What do you think about what Belinda said?"
    He nods, "I'll be honest, I've learned to tune her out. That girl is nothing but trash. Though I try to be nice. I mean I'm pretty sure she is like my second cousin or something."
    Leah nods, "You heard what she said. About boyfriends cheating on their girlfriends when they leave."
    Zach looks at her, "You really don't trust me?"
    She sighs, "It's just... I want you to understand. I'm not like a prude or anything. I am not ashamed of my body. I want to have sex. I just... want to wait."
    Zach sighs, "I'll be honest. It's why I wanted to do it before you left. I just need something. Something to tell me that you really aren't just leading me on."
    Leah stares at Zach.
    Over by the stage.
    RJ is walking with Belinda.
    RJ sighs, "I love you. But I feel like every time we are around people you are trying to start stuff."
    Belinda nods, "Preppy bitches like Leah Bauer get on my nerves. And I like to speak my mind."
    James is listening, "Leah isn't a bitch."
    Belinda looks at him, "I wasn't talking to you."
    James nods, "But she's not. Leah is always nice to you. Even when you treat her like crap. Maybe now she has finally had enough. She's actually a really great person."
    Belinda looks around, "What is this? Is it her birthday or something?"
    James looks at her, "You're just jealous."
    Belinda scoffs, "Trust me I'm not. Leah is just like all of the other ones. She's fake, you'll all see."
    Belinda looks over at Leah.

    Beacon:
    Stephanie holds the bag in her hands.
    She stares at him, "What is this?"
    He walks over, "Mind your own business."
    She scoffs, "Guillespie this is my place! I'm a police officer! What the hell are you thinking?"
    He stares, "Don't yell at me."
    She sighs, "Why do you have this?"
    He looks at her, "I am not using it if that's what you mean. I'm not stupid. I don't do that stuff anymore."
    She nods, "Then why do you have it?"
    He sighs, "Do you know how hard it is for someone like me to get a job? Especially in this town."
    She scoffs, "Oh my God. You're serious? You are selling this crap? And you have the nerve to hide it here."
    He shakes his head, "I didn't mean to leave it here, stop accusing me of stuff okay?"
    She stares at him, "What the hell is wrong with you? How can you be so freaking stupid?"
    He gets angry, "Do not ever call me stupid."
    She looks in the bag, "Is this all that's in this room? Or is there more somewhere else?"
    He scoffs, "That's it."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He looks at her, "What are you doing with it?"
    She starts to walk towards the bathroom with it.
    He grabs her by the arm, "Don't walk away when I'm talking to you!"
    He pulls her toward him by the arm.
    Stephanie cries out, "Oww!"

    Cedars:


    Drew Jacobs sits up in her bed.
    She has bandages over her eyes.
    A small part of her hopes that the bandages are the only thing keeping her from seeing.
    But she knows it's not so.
    She sits perfectly still.
    Jesse opens the door and steps in.
    She calmly speaks, "Hello Jesse."
    He is surprised, "Uh... how did you know it was me?"
    She nods, "My senses are heightened now remember? Plus they had to get my permission to let you in."
    He stares.
    She sighs, "You can laugh, that was a joke."
    He smiles, "Yeah."
    She continues facing him but not moving.
    He sighs, "Are you..."
    She nods, "Blind? Yes."
    He shakes his head, "I know. I wasn't going to ask that. I was going to ask if you were okay."
    She responds sarcastically, "I'm great thanks. I'm in an incredible amount of pain. My car is probably messed up. And to top it all off, I will never be able to see again. But I hear they're having a sale at the mall, so I guess I go that to look forward too."
    He sighs, "Drew..."
    Drew nods, "You were right. Nobody wants me here."
    He doesn't know what to say.
    She nods, "I remember every word you and Gus said to me. Gus didn't even have it in him to come in and see me. But you, you're my ex husband. You had to come in. You feel obligated. Because we were so madly in love at one point in our lives."
    He nods, "Believe it or not, I still care about you Drew?"
    She nods, "You know what I care about? Nothing, except for myself. And now I finally have a real reason to feel sorry for myself. So why don't you leave me to it?"
    Jesse stares at her.
    She continues sitting up but not talking.
    Jesse walks out of the room.

    Lillian's House:
    Liz is still sitting against her door.
    She still sees Remy sitting next to her.
    He looks at her, "Are you going to do something stupid?"
    She nods, "That's what they think. They think I am back to being selfish, crazy Lizzie again."
    He nods, "I don't see that."
    She sighs, "I was so much different when I was a teenager. When Olivia was pregnant with Emma, I tried to make her fall down the stairs and miscarry. I sent Ben Reade to go find Marina and he ended up killing himself. I made it my mission to take everything Tammy had. I ruined so many people's lives. And people kept saying my karma would catch up with me. What do you think?"
    She turns.
    Remy is gone.
    An emotional Liz gets up and walks back over to her bed.
    Out in the living room.
    Phillip and Lillian are with the baby.
    Lillian sighs, "I'm really scared for her Phillip. It's bad enough that... Lorelei is back. But it's like everything is going wrong for this family again. I have a bad feeling."
    He nods, "I know. But I can't let my Grandson suffer. Enough people have been hurt by this."
    Lillian looks at him, "What do you think you'll do?"
    He nods, "I hate even thinking this. But if Liz doesn't get better, I might try to get temporary custody of Baby Clay."
    Lillian stares at Phillip.
    The two look down at the little guy.

    Beacon:
    Annie and Marah are sitting in the room.
    Marah is nervous, "How long can we keep her there Annie?"
    Annie shakes her head, "Not for to long. If anyone finds her then you are screwed Marah."
    Marah wipes her tears, "I just want this all to go away Annie. Please make it go away."
    Annie looks down, "I just keep imagining what your father would do if he knew about this."
    Marah stares, "Oh God! You're not going to tell him are you? He would never look at me the same way again?"
    Annie nods, "What do you think he'd do about me? If he found out I was helping you hide Ava in the hotel, it would be over! He would leave me and my life would fall a part again."
    Marah nods, "We can't let that happen. That's what Ava would want. She'd want everyone to suffer."
    Annie looks back at the screen.
    Ava is in the room.
    Ava sobs, "I don't want to die. I don't want to die. I haven't even got to see my son."
    Ava thinks about all of the horrible things she has done these past 3 years.
    She thinks about Shayne.
    Ava cries, "Please find me Shayne... please find me."

    PREVIEWS:
    Marah and Annie worry
    Leah makes a shocking decision!
    Drew has words for Michelle
    Stephanie questions her relationship
    Roxie confronts Amanda
    Jason questions Maureen



  3. S3 Episode 56

    · JAYJAY · 07/09/2010 08:10 PM

    The Bauer BBQ continues in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:




    Ed stands with Rick and Mel.
    Phillip and Harley walk over.
    Ed smiles, "Good to see you two here."
    Harley grins, "Good to be here."
    Mel looks at them, "How is Lizzie doing?"
    Phillip shakes his head, "I wish I could say she was getting better but unfortunately it's the opposite."
    They all worry about her.
    Everyone turns their heads.

    Gus comes rushing out of the house.
    He runs and punches Jesse, knocking him onto a table that collapses.
    Gus tackles him.

    Michelle and Drew come running out.
    Jesse and Gus are wrestling on the ground.
    Phillip gets Michelle and Drew out of the way.
    Harley and Rick pull Gus off of Jesse.
    Ed helps Jesse up.
    Ed is angry, "What is going on here?"
    Gus scoffs, "Tell them Jesse!"
    Jesse shakes his head, "You attacked me you psycho! Is this about Drew?"
    Gus nods, "You know it's about Drew! You have been sleeping with my girlfriend!"
    Jesse scoffs, "You two broke up ages ago!"
    Gus shakes his head, "Says who?"
    They both look at Drew.
    Michelle sighs, "Drew you need to explain. You have already let this get out of hand."
    Jesse looks at her, "You knew about this?"
    Ed looks at all of them, "Stop it all four of you! We are the adults here. Their are kids over there. You will go inside and work this out. And if you can't, go out the front doors."
    Ed walks them to the house.


    All of the teens are sitting on the little stage now.

    Zach and Leah walk over to Jude.
    Zach sighs, "What was that about?"
    Jude sighs, "I don't know man. But I bet it's got everything to do with Drew. She's no good."

    Belinda and RJ come over.
    Belinda sighs, "Looks like Gus has lost it."
    Jude scoffs, "Shut up Belinda."
    Belinda sighs, "Nothing against him. Gus was always nice to me and he's great with Angela. I'm just stating the obvious."
    Zach shakes his head, "No you are trying to start drama with everyone like you always do."
    RJ looks at him, "Like you're one to talk."
    Zach starts to stand up but Leah pulls him back down.
    Leah sighs, "Belinda could you just... go somewhere else for now? I think I heard a bunch of kids were getting wasted down at the beach. Isn't that where you usually go?"
    Belinda laughs, "Wow you are a two-face little-"
    RJ pulls her back, "We're gonna go for a walk."
    RJ and Belinda walk away.
    Zach looks at Leah, "You didn't have to do that."
    She nods, "I know. But I am nothing but nice to that girl and she is always rude to me. She hates seeing anyone happy."
    Leah rest her head on Zach's shoulder.



    Ashlee sits in the hot tub.
    She is staring at the area where the fight was.

    Dalton walks over, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Hey! I didn't expect to see you here."
    He sighs, "Well this place is like a ghost town. Apparently everyone who's anyone comes to the Power Barbecue."
    Ashlee laughs, "Bauer Barbecue. The Bauer family."
    He sighs, "Close enough."
    She nods, "My recently discovered family. They may not have Spaulding money but they are something to be proud of."
    Dalton smiles, "Nothing wrong with that."
    She sighs, "But a Bauer Barbecue wouldn't be complete without the usual drama."
    He nods, "Yeah guess I missed the fight."
    Ashlee nods, "I think one of them, Gus, is your like... cousin or uncle. I'm not totally sure where Amanda fits into the family tree."
    Dalton laughs, "You and I both."
    She smiles at him.
    He looks at her, "Mind if I get in?"
    She stares, "What?"
    He nods, "The hot tub?"
    She nods, "Oh sure! Yeah of course."
    Dalton takes off his shirt.
    Ashlee tries not to stare.
    Dalton slips into the pool.
    Ashlee sighs, "You know. I don't know if this is a good idea."
    He stares, "Why?"
    She sighs, "It's something your Mom said to be a few weeks ago."
    He shakes his head, "What did she say?"
    Amanda walks over, "I think it was along the lines of 'stay away from my son'. Was that it Ashlee?"
    Ashlee turns to see Amanda standing behind her.




    Mallet and Maureen walk up to the party.
    Maureen sighs, "I don't know if we should be doing this."
    He sighs, "If we act ashamed then people will think we should be ashamed. Is that what you want?"
    She shakes her head, "No."
    Mallet takes her hand.
    The two walk up to the crowd.
    A lot of people turn and stare.
    They keep walking.
    They hear a familiar voice.

    Dinah rushes over, "No, no, no, no."
    Mallet sighs, "Dinah-"
    She shakes her head, "How dare you show your faces here? Are you that desperate to humiliate me?"
    Mallet shakes his head, "Not here. Not now."
    She nods, "Well come on Mallet! Don't be ashamed. If you aren't doing anything wrong, then why not share it with everyone? Why not share this beautiful love story with the whole freakin' town?"
    Maureen sighs, "Dinah... don't"

    Matt walks over, "What's going on?"
    Dinah shouts, "Everyone! Let's give a round of applause for Springfield's newest lovebirds... well I guess I should say Springfield's newest outed lovebirds. They've been keeping the dirty little secret for sometime now. What's the age difference again?"
    Maureen's eyes tear up.
    Matt takes her arm, "Maureen, let's go somewhere private."
    Mallet shakes his head, "We don't keep secrets Matt. If you have something to say to her, no need to hide it."

    Jason walks over, "Enough! I'm sick of this."
    Dinah sighs, "What are you doing?"
    Jason shakes his head, "No. I have something to say."
    Everyone stares at him.
    Jason sighs, "You all have your issues with each other. But I thought everyone here, loved Maureen. You all are trying to tear her a part. Maybe Mallet and Maureen aren't right for each other. But that's for them to decide. And I don't know about you guys but whatever Maureen decides I'll support her. And if it doesn't work out I'll still be here..."
    Everyone is staring at Jason.
    An embarrassed Jason walks off.
    Maureen looks at Mallet.


    Inside the house.
    Drew is in the kitchen with Gus and Jesse.
    Drew looks at them, "I am so sorry. I never meant for any of this to happen to either of you."
    Gus scoffs, "You have no explanation."
    Drew sighs, "Gus I fell in love with you. I wanted to have a future with you. I wanted to have everything. But I cannot keep competing with Harley Cooper for the rest of my life-"
    Gus shakes his head, "Stop it! Would you just stop it? There is nothing going on between me and Harley so you are making stuff up."
    She shakes her head, "I compete with her everyday whether she is around or not. You told me you were never getting married again. And I thought I was okay with that but the more I think about it, it is obvious it's because you want the door open for Harley."
    Gus sighs, "You're being ridiculous."
    She sighs, "The kids all hate me. I'm the evil step mother without the glory of being your wife. And I resented you for it. And I'm ashamed to say I resented your kids."
    Gus turns away.
    She looks at Jesse, "And you! You always wanted Michelle. Even when we left Springfield for years you still thought about her! It's always someone else, it's Michelle and Harley."
    Jesse stares, "What does that have to do with what's going on now?"
    Drew cries, "I... for once I felt like someone wanted me when you looked at me Jesse. You were finally over Michelle. And I was going to leave Gus, but he finally started paying me more attention. For once two guys wanted only me and I couldn't give it up."
    Gus nods, "You were selfish."
    She looks at him.
    He nods, "No other way to say it. You are a selfish bitch. And you aren't even sorry. You are sorry you got caught and sorry that you look bad. But you don't care that you hurt us."
    She sighs, "What?"
    He nods, "It's sad. I can't even imagine what it will take to make you see. You're so blind to everything you do."
    She cries, "Gus..."
    He scoffs, "I am done. I'm washing my hands with you."
    Jesse sighs, "Get out of here Drew. Nobody here wants to see you."
    A tearful Drew looks at each of them before she runs to her car.


    Outside at the tables.

    Annie and Josh sit with Marah.
    Annie sighs, "Wow, it's like one thing after another."
    Josh nods, "I can honestly say this might be the most dramatic Bauer Barbecue I have ever seen."
    Annie looks at him, "And that's saying a lot. Because there have been some crazy ones."
    Josh looks at Marah, "You okay? You're so quiet."
    She looks at Annie then back at Josh, "I'm fine."
    Annie keeps staring at her.

    Reva walks over, "Hey what did I miss?"
    Josh sighs, "Everything."
    Reva sighs, "Shayne is resting at home. He wasn't up to coming. Ava was officially reported missing."
    Josh looks at her, "Oh my."
    Reva nods, "Yeah. So would you guys mind passing these out tomorrow?"
    She puts fliers on the table.
    Marah picks one up.
    She stares at Ava's smiling face.
    Over at the grill.
    Ed flips burgers.
    Rick looks at him, "I don't know how you do it Dad. I would have been going crazy. I mean everywhere I turn I feel like there is drama. The Bauer Barbecue isn't supposed to be like this."
    Michelle stares at the house, "Come on Rick. It's always like this."
    Ed nods, "And we all know there is one cure for that situation. We're doctors, we know the treatments."
    Rick looks around, "I guess it is getting dark."
    Michelle nods, "Fireworks?"
    Ed grins, "That's only one of the steps. The first step is the most important. You know that."
    Rick grins, "I see. You're going to say something right?"
    Ed laughs, "I'm a little tired. And I can see both of you are. I think there is one man up for the job."
    Ed looks across the yard at his best friend Ross Marler.



    PART TWO:

    All of the drama is flooding the Bauer Barbecue.
    Arguments, secrets, and lies are all over the place.
    Ed Bauer stands with his arm around Ross Marler, "Everyone! Everyone may I have your attention please. It is indeed that time where someone is going to say something. And I felt no better way to mark his return to Springfield, than to have Mr. Ross Marler give us some of his words."
    Ed steps away.
    Everyone claps.
    Ross smiles, "Thank you Ed. I'm not sure if I'm the best person to do this. But then again I guess we all are."
    He looks around everyone.
    He nods, "I look around here and I see all of the families. The Bauer, Spaulding, Lewis, Marler, Reardon, Cooper. I see so many generations of people. It reminds me that even after I'm gone life will still go on in Springfield. And that makes me very happy. And I can't think of a better nation that I would want my family to live in."
    He has everyone's attention.
    He sighs, "We don't always talk about it. But we live in a country that is so amazing that we forget. It has a way of making us forget that there are so many dark places in this world. We all have our disagreements but we live in a country where you are allowed to disagree. You can fill a small town full of people with different beliefs and backgrounds. And everyone becomes better people because of it."
    Everyone looks at each other.
    Ross nods, "I'm not a fool. I know that once this is over everything will go back to normal. But the reason we have moments like this, and holidays like today is because we need to take those moments to slow down and appreciate everything that we are given. It's moments like that where we are reminded that we are all people. I know this is the cliche for speeches in Springfield but I feel I must use the famous Edwin Markham quote. 'There is a destiny that makes us brothers, none goes his way alone. All that we send into the lives of others, comes back into our own.' God bless Springfield USA. Happy Independence Day."
    Everyone breaks out in applause.
    Many are in tears.
    Ross smiles and turns as he hears fireworks behind him.
    Everyone stares.


    Down the block.
    Kids are running around the streets without supervision.
    They are playing with fireworks.
    A kid grabs one, "Hey my Dad showed me one of these before. Watch this one over here!"
    The kid grabs the lighter from his pocket.
    He keeps trying to light it but has trouble.
    He finally gets it lit.
    Up the street Drew is driving.
    Her face is covered in tears.
    She grabs a tissue and cleans her face.
    She rolls down her window and throws the tissue out.
    She keep driving.
    Drew looks up as she sees fireworks in the sky.
    Suddenly she sees kids running in front of her.
    She tries to slow down.
    She hears a kid shout, "Look out!"
    Drew turns just as she sees an explosive firework coming towards her open window.


    Over on the stage at the party.
    All of the teens are watching the fireworks.
    Belinda and RJ walk back over.
    Belinda looks at him, "Ross was right. I'll be good. But tomorrow I'm not making any promises."
    RJ laughs, "Okay."
    She smiles, "I still love you."
    He nods, "I still love you."
    The two kiss.
    Leah sits with Zach.
    She smiles at the sight of her family all standing together.
    Leah holds Zach's hand.
    Zach picks it up and kisses it.

    James walks past everyone and gets on the stage.
    He stands at the microphone.
    James sings, "O! say can you see by the dawn's early light,
    What so proudly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming,
    Whose broad stripes and bright stars through the perilous fight,
    O'er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming.
    And the rockets' red glare, the bombs bursting in air,
    Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there;
    O! say does that star-spangled banner yet wave,
    O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave."
    Everyone listens to him as they watch the fireworks.

    Dalton is walking Amanda to the side of the house.
    No one can see them now.
    Everyone is distracted.
    He sighs, "What is your problem?"
    She sighs, "You know!"
    He shakes his head, "What I do with anyone is none of your business. So knock it off."
    She nods, "It is my business. And Ashlee Wolfe? Really?"
    He sighs, "It's not like that. She's not even worth anything so don't worry about me getting involved with her."
    Amanda nods, "I'm not."
    He looks at her, "Then why are you getting so upset?"
    She sighs, "You know why. You know why Dalton so don't make me say it out loud. Please."
    He scoffs, "If anyone knew what I knew. They would know just how sick and messed up you really are."
    She nods, "How sick and messed up we are. I am just as guilty in this game as you are."
    Dalton rubs he arm.
    She puts her arms around him.
    Dalton looks into her eyes.
    Dalton leans down and kisses Amanda.
    The two kiss passionately on the lips.

    Inside the Bauer kitchen.
    Jason is pacing.
    Maureen sees him through the window.
    She comes in, "Jason, there you are. I've been looking for you. What was that back there?"
    He shakes his head, "I didn't plan any of that. I just said what was going on in my heart."
    She sighs, "Look you confused a lot of people. I don't know what you meant exactly but everyone got the wrong idea. You are my friend Jason but they think there is something going on between us. So you need to go out and explain that it's not like that."
    Jason turns.
    He grabs Maureen and kisses her.
    She is caught by surprise.
    After they pull a part she stares.
    She sighs, "No Jason... don't."
    He nods, "I can't say that."
    She shakes her head, "Stop."
    He nods, "I can't do that Maureen. I came back to Springfield to see you. I wanted to see you so bad."
    She stares at him.
    He sighs, "Tell me this Maureen, do you really think you are the love of Mallet's life? Or do you think he might belong with Dinah? Is there even the slightest chance that you were meant to be with me?"
    She has no idea what to say.
    She turns and looks out the window and sees the fireworks.

    Outside the whole crowd is together.
    Reva stands by Josh and Annie.
    Marah stares at the picture of Ava.
    Annie looks at her.
    She puts her arm around Marah, "It's going to be okay."
    They look up at the sky.
    Phillip stands with his friends.
    He turns and sees Harley putting ice on Gus's hand.
    She sighs, "Why are you such and idiot sometimes?"
    He laughs, "Don't judge, you used to be in love with this idiot."
    Without missing a beat Harley responds, "I'll always love you Gus."
    Gus stares at Harley who isn't looking at him.
    A few yards away Michelle is putting ice on Jesse's face.
    She sighs, "I'm sorry about Drew."
    He shakes his head, "Drew who? Honestly for now let's just not talk about her. Drew is just... dead right now."
    The sound of ambulance sirens comes from down the block.
    Michelle and Jesse turn to the sound.
    Over in the crowd.
    Rick puts his arm around Mel.
    Mel looks around and thinks about her brother, "He's really gone isn't he?"
    Rick nods, "Yes he is sweetheart."
    Mel starts to cry.
    Rick holds her close.
    Jude and Leah both walk over.
    They stand next to Rick and Mel.
    Rick puts his arm around Jude and Mel puts hers around Leah.
    Across from them Ross stands next Blake.
    He slowly feels Blake take his hand.
    She is looking up at the sky.
    Dinah walks over and takes his other hand without noticing Blake is doing the same.
    Both women have their eyes faced on the sky.
    Ross grins.
    Ed Bauer stands by and smiles at his loved ones.
    Springfield stares at the guided lights in the sky of red, white and blue as the night goes on.

    PREVIEWS:
    Everyone gets news on Drew!
    Amanda warns Dalton
    Belinda and Leah have another argument
    Stephanie confronts Guillespie
    Ava worries for her life
    Phillip and Lillian worry about Liz

  4. S3 Episode 55

    · JAYJAY · 07/05/2010 08:58 PM

    The Annual Bauer BBQ in Springfield...


    Bauer Home:


    Ed is raising the flag.
    He looks up at it.

    Rick and Mel walk out with baby Freddie.
    Mel sighs, "I think today is just what this town needs."
    Rick nods, "Yep. I think everyone is going to be able to enjoy themselves for once."
    Rick puts his arm around Mel.

    Michelle is carrying food out and walks over to them, "We do this every year but I still get excited about it."
    Rick puts his other arm around Michelle.
    Johnny pulls his car into the driveway.

    He walks out, "The Bauer Barbecue. It has been far to long since I was last in Springfield."
    Ed hugs him, "Good to have you back."

    Ashlee walks over, "I've been to the Barbecue for years but this is the first one where I am officially a Bauer. I'm so happy to be a part of this family you guys."
    Johnny hugs her, "Good to see you Ashlee."
    The Bauers all turn and look at the flag.
    Inside the teenagers sit around the counter.

    Jude is texting, Robbie is messing with his bass, and Leah is making sure her outfit is perfect.
    Jude looks outside, "This is going to be an awesome Barbecue."
    Robbie laughs, "Same as every other one."
    Jude shakes his head, "No man. I got a feeling about this one."
    Leah smiles, "Me too. I can just tell it's going to be a big day. Zach is supposed to be coming."
    Jude sighs, "Ugh, I'm still getting used to the fact that my brother is dating my sister."
    Leah laughs, "Well it's Springfield before you know it, I'll be your sister-in-law. Leah Bauer Spaulding."
    Leah has a big smile on her face.
    The guest start to arrive.



    Ashlee is talking with Johnny as they finish decorations.
    Roxie walks over, "Hey."
    Ashlee starts to walk away.
    Johnny stops her, "Wait. Ashlee please don't do this, not today at least? It's the fourth of July."
    Ashlee looks at Roxie.
    Roxie sighs, "I know I don't deserve it. But I really want to be here today. And maybe talk a little."
    Ashlee looks away, "I don't know."
    Johnny sighs, "You're a Bauer now Ashlee. What do you think a Bauer would do in this situation?"
    Ashlee looks at Roxie.
    Roxie sighs, "I am your mother. And I know I don't deserve to be a part of your life. But I would really like it if we could just get along for today? Just for today at least."
    Ashlee nods, "Okay. You can help with the balloons."
    Roxie smiles, "I would love too."
    Ashlee walks to get more stuff.
    Johnny sighs, "I'm glad you came."
    She sighs, "Me too. And thank you."
    He nods, "I didn't do anything."
    She nods, "Yeah you did. Ashlee is more than happy to accept you in her life and shut me out. You helping me get a foot in the door is selfless. I appreciate it."
    Johnny smiles, "I owe you it."
    She nods, "I guess so."
    The two start finishing the decorations.



    Buzz sits his food down on the tables.
    Harley walks over, "Daddy, I have a feeling that you are going to love this day and remember why you love Springfield and then you'll never want to leave us."
    Buzz nods, "Nice try."

    Coop and Rocky walk over.
    Rocky sighs, "Still not able to convince the old guy to change his mind about this?"
    Harley shakes her head, "Nope."
    Buzz stares, "Is that what you refer to me as? The 'old guy'? I really need this vacation."
    Coop laughs, "Well I don't agree about the 'old guy'. But I think you deserve a vacation."
    Buzz grins, "See, you guys should take a page out of Coop's book. He is supportive."
    Harley nods, "You know we'll always be supportive Dad. We're just going to miss you. And giving the boarding house back to the Reardons? It just makes everything seem so permanent."
    Buzz shakes his head, "No. It's not permanent. I could never leave Springfield for good. To many memories here. To much love here. I just need to go on an adventure."
    Rocky nods, "That makes sense."
    Buzz sighs, "I think I'm due for one."
    Harley shakes her head, "Okay stop. Because I'm going to cry. You are leaving in a few hours. Let's just enjoy the time we have together as a family before then."
    Buzz grins, "Sounds fantastic."
    The four of them hug.

    A small stage has been set up in the backyard.

    James is helping set up with Jude and Robbie.
    Leah walks over.
    James smiles, "Hi Leah."
    She looks at him, "Hey what's up?"
    He sighs, "Uh... I hope you can watch the show?"
    She nods, "Oh sure I wouldn't miss it. I'm just gonna get into the hot tub for a bit."
    Leah takes off her outfit revealing her bikini underneath.
    James can't keep his eyes off of her.

    Quickly Zach comes over, "Look at you."
    He puts his arms around her.
    James gets disgusted watching Zach put his arms around Leah.
    Zach grins at James.
    James turns away.
    Zach looks at her, "You ready to get in the hot tub."
    James looks over, "Leave it to Zach to get someone in hot water."
    Zach laughs, "Jealousy is ugly on you James."
    James's face turns red.
    Leah shoves Zach, "Be nice. We'll be back over here later to see your stuff guys."
    Leah and Zach walk away.
    James watches them.
    Jude hollers over, "Hey man! What are you staring at?"
    James shakes his head, "Nothing. Just thinking."
    Robbie nods, "Well start thinking about getting ready."
    James tries to put Leah out of his mind.



    Ross walks up to the party.
    He has not been to a Bauer Barbecue in ages.
    A lot of people are staring at him.
    He is amazed to see how much has change.
    Yet still a lot is the same.

    Blake walks over, "I didn't know you would be here."
    Ross sighs, "Hi. I wasn't sure if you would."
    Blake sighs, "I shouldn't be. Mel doesn't want me here. Actually nobody really wants me here. But Ed told me I should come by today, I guess he is still protective over me."
    Ross looks around, "I feel like I am officially back in Springfield. It's a good feeling."
    Blake looks at Ross, "Maybe for you. Ross this is not a good time for this town. I don't think there is a single person here who doesn't miss Remy Boudreau. Lizzie probably isn't even coming."
    Ross nods, "He was a great man."
    Blake shakes her head, "I can't do this. I'm just going to say hi to Ed and then I'm gone."
    Blake walks away.

    Ross sees Dinah.
    He walks towards her.
    Dinah sees him, "No."
    Ross sighs, "Dinah please..."
    She shakes her head, "No, you stay away from me. I am done with you."
    Dinah walks away from Ross.


    Inside the kitchen.

    Jesse is helping Michelle with her cooking.
    Jesse laughs, "Why don't you do all of this ahead of time? I thought you were always on top of stuff."
    She sighs, "There are certain things that taste better fresh out of the oven trust me."
    Michelle looks out the window.

    She sees Gus and Drew walking up to the party.
    Drew is holding Gus's hand.
    Gus smiles, "You look beautiful today."
    She grins, "Thank you. You've been saying that since we woke up this morning you know?"
    He laughs, "Well after last night, I'm reminded just how beautiful you really are."
    She grins, "I never get tired of hearing that."
    Gus nods, "You know I love you Drew. I don't say it very often. But I really do."
    Drew smiles, "You make me so happy."
    The two turn and start walking.
    Gus stops, "Why is your friend Jesse staring at us?"
    Drew's heart races as she sees him.
    Jesse is looking out the window.
    Drew sighs, "Uh... we had a disagreement the other day. But I'll go clear the air. I'll be right back."
    Gus nods, "Okay."
    Drew quickly walks away before Gus tries to kiss her.
    Gus smiles and waves at Jesse before he goes to talk to Harley.

    PART TWO:

    All of the teenagers at the party are around the stage.
    James, Robbie and Jude are playing.
    Everyone is excited to watch them.
    James is in the middle of singing.
    He looks over at the hot tub.
    Leah and Zach sit together.
    Zach pulls her closer, "Did I tell you how sexy you look today?"
    She grins, "Yes but you can tell me again."
    James looks over at Rick and Mel but they are to distracted with Baby Freddie and the Barbecue.
    Zach and Leah smile at each other.
    Zach sighs, "I honestly was not planning on going to this thing. I thought I might be at some crazy party somewhere."
    She nods, "Really?"
    He nods, "Yeah. As a matter of fact. I thought I'd leave Springfield after graduation."
    She shakes her head, "But you didn't."
    He shakes his head, "No I didn't."
    The two begin to kiss.
    James stops singing.
    Jude and Robbie looks at him.
    They both stop.
    Robbie whispers, "Dude."
    Jude stands, "What's up?"
    James shakes his head, "Oh uh... I'm sorry I..."
    Everyone stares at James.
    James walks off the stage.
    Jude and Robbie look at each other.

    Johnny and Roxie are walking around.
    Johnny sighs, "So when was the last time you were at a Bauer Barbecue. I know you moved back a few years ago."
    She nods, "It's been two years. When I was dating Rick."
    He nods, "That's right. I almost forgot."
    Roxie sighs, "I couldn't go last year. I couldn't handle watching him and Mel. Not that anyone wanted me there."
    Johnny sighs, "I'm sure that's not true."
    Roxie nods, "It is. Nobody wanted me here this year but I decided to come anyway."
    Johnny sighs, "I'm sure your family would be disappointed if you didn't show up."
    She nods, "Well no Bauers want me here."
    Johnny looks at her, "I'm a Bauer."
    She smiles, "And?"
    He grins, "I want you here."
    She smiles at him, "Well good."
    Johnny takes her hand.
    Ashlee walks back over.
    She sees the two of them holding hands.
    She is very surprised.
    Roxie doesn't look so scary for once.
    Ashlee doesn't want to interrupt.
    She goes the other direction before they see her.

    Jesse is in the kitchen.
    Drew walks inside.
    She looks at him, "What are you doing here?"
    He nods, "It's the Bauer Barbecue."
    She shakes her head, "You lied. You told me you weren't going to be in town for this."
    He nods, "Yeah I was going to be busy trying to get more braille installed at the club but you said you didn't think it was necessary so I cancelled plans and now I'm here."
    Drew scoffs, "I don't like surprises."
    Jesse nods, "Neither do I. So why are you coming to the party with Gus? You two are broken up."
    She sighs, "I know. But it's not my fault."
    He scoffs, "How?"
    She sighs, "I was not even going to come today. Gus called me up and guilted me into coming with him. He said he didn't want Harley to see that we had broken up. He hasn't told anyone."
    Jesse stares, "What? Are you serious?"
    She nods, "Yes. But for now I'm going to let him play his games."
    Jesse shakes his head, "No you can't do that. Drew, we are together now. Why should we hide?"
    Drew sighs, "It's not like we're official or anything?"
    He scoffs, "We've been having sex for over a month. Does that really mean nothing to you?"
    She sighs, "I just need more time. I don't want to end thing with you Jesse. I really care about you."
    He sighs, "Let me know when you're done getting caught up in Gus's games."
    Jesse walks outside.
    Michelle opens the door to the kitchen from the living room.
    Drew turns and stares at her.

    Ross is walking after Dinah.
    Dinah is trying to ignore him.
    He sighs, "I just wanted to talk to you Dinah. I am still your father and I think-"
    She stops and turns to him, "No! No you're not. I can't deal with this. I moved on. I don't need you anymore. I don't need anyone anymore. All I needs is my job and my children. That is all I care about now. So just stay away from me."
    Dinah walks away.

    Belinda walks over, "She gets like that a lot."
    Ross looks at her, "Are you..."
    She nods, "Hello... Grandfather?"
    He smiles, "My first grandchild."
    Belinda nods, "Well Mallet will probably bring your second. Anthony is a lot cuter and younger."
    Ross smiles, "You look so much like your mother."
    Belinda sighs, "I'll pretend like I didn't hear that."
    Ross sighs, "Your Mom is beautiful."
    She shakes her head, "I don't know. All I can think about is how she abandoned me and how she always judges me."
    Ross laughs, "You are definitely your mother's daughter. I may not have been here long but I know that she loves you very much. You should remember that Belinda."
    She sighs, "You know what, I don't care what they say about you Ross. I like you."
    He laughs, "I'm glad to hear someone does."
    Belinda smiles at her Grandfather.

    Buzz is hugging his friends and family.
    Rick walks over, "I wish you could stick around for the fireworks. There gonna be good."
    Buzz nods, "I'll get a good view when I'm on the road. It'll be a fun experience."
    Harley hugs him, "I don't like this. First Frank and Eleni, then Lucy, then Marina, now you."
    Buzz nods, "I know."
    She sighs, "Well I'm going to say the same thing I said to them when they were ready to go. Are you sure?"
    He nods, "I am sure. This isn't goodbye. It's see you later."
    She smiles, "See you later Daddy."
    Buzz hugs Gus, "Take care of yourself."
    Gus smiles, "I will."
    Buzz hugs his son Coop, "I love you son. And so does your mother."
    Coop grins, "I love you too."
    Buzz looks at Eden, "Take care of my boy."

    Eden nods, "I will Buzz."
    Buzz hugs Rocky, "My youngest. I'm glad your life has been working out so well."
    Rocky smiles.
    Buzz shakes Kevin's hand, "Take care of my son."

    Kevin nods, "I promise."
    Buzz does one last wave to everyone.
    He gets on his bike.
    Everyone waves.
    Buzz drives off.


    The fireworks are being kept under the table.
    A few of the neighborhood kids sneak a couple and run off.
    Mel walks over to the table.
    Rick comes over, "Where's Michelle?"
    Mel sighs, "I don't know, she was supposed to be keeping an eye on these. Will you take them inside?"
    Rick nods, "Sure. Hey are you okay?"
    She nods, "I'm okay. It's tough, not having Remy here this year. I keep trying to call Liz but she is not answering. I guess she still isn't ready to... I don't know, do anything."
    Rick puts his arm around her.
    Ed walks over, "Hey, you two okay?"
    Mel nods, "Yes thank you."
    Ed nods, "I know that when everyone is here it's hard not to get caught up in all of our losses. But we need to enjoy what we have here. We are all very lucky to have our lives in this country, in this town. Just having life in general is something to celebrate."
    Mel smiles, "You're right. Life is far to short to be wasted moping and waiting for things that will never happen. This barbecue only comes once a year."
    Ed grins, "I'm a very lucky man."
    Ed hugs his son and daughter-in-law.

    Inside the Bauer kitchen.
    Drew is with Michelle.
    Drew shouts, "What is your problem?"
    Michelle scoffs, "Me? I warned you that you had to stop this game with Gus and Jesse or I would tell them and you still haven't chose."
    Drew sighs, "I can't!"
    Michelle shakes her head, "You're pathetic. You are so needy for attention that you'll be in a relationship with Gus and sleeping with Jesse on the side. That's who you are Drew."
    Drew scoffs, "Mind your own business Michelle. Let me worry about Gus and Jesse."
    Michelle looks past Drew, "Oh... Drew..."
    She scoffs, "What?"
    Drew turns and sees Gus in the doorway.
    He stares at her.
    She walks over, "Gus you misunderstood."
    He is furious, "Don't talk to me like I'm stupid!"
    She sighs, "Gus please!"
    He shakes his head, "No I heard you!!!"
    Gus turns around and storms off.
    He heads straight for Jesse outside.
    He marches over and punches Jesse right in the face knocking him on a table.

    PREVIEWS:
    The Bauer BBQ continues
    More dirty secrets
    A confession of love
    A tragic accident
    An emotional speech


  5. S3 Episode 54

    · JAYJAY · 07/02/2010 08:31 PM

    People are unsure in Springfield...



    Beacon:


    Marah and Annie are in a hidden spot in the security room.
    Annie stares at the small TV.
    She sees Ava clearly being held against her will.
    Annie gasp, "Oh my God.... Marah what have you done? Marah what the hell have you done?"
    Marah starts talking really fast, "I was trying to do the right thing. I thought I was doing the right thing. It all happened so fast. One minute I'm just sitting at home thinking about Ava and the next thing I know she's being locked in that room-"
    Annie puts her arms on Marah's shoulders, "Shh. Honey slow down, what is going on?"
    Marah sighs, "I kept asking myself. What would Annie do?"
    Annie shakes her head, "No... No Marah, you did not do this. You would not do this."
    Marah cries, "I know! I didn't think it would work out. It was just something I imagined in my head. But every part of the plan kept working and it got to be out of my control."
    Annie stares, "How? How could you do this?"
    Marah cries, "I just talked to some lowlifes who needed money. They said it would be easy to do. I just needed a place to keep her. And on the exact same day I discover this room in the basement of the hotel. I have no idea what it was used for, it looks like someone was held captive in there. It was like a sign."
    Annie stares, "This isn't happening."
    Marah sobs, "That's the scariest part! I didn't think it would happen. But it was so easy. My God Annie I still can't believe how easy this was. It was too easy."
    Annie grabs her cell phone.
    Marah stares, "What are you doing?"
    Annie sighs, "What someone should have done for me. I am stopping this before things get worse."
    Marah's eyes widen.



    Bauer Home:


    Michelle pulls her car into the driveway.
    She parks it and gets out.
    She walks back to the trunk.
    She starts pulling out groceries.
    She hears the familiar sound of a motorcycle coming down the road.
    Michelle smiles a little.
    She hears it stop behind her.

    Jesse gets off and walks over, "Hey."
    She turns, "Hi. What's up?"
    He grins, "I was in the neighborhood and thought I would come by and see what you were up to."
    She smiles, "Well it's getting close to July 4. You can take one guess at what I'm doing."
    He laughs, "The Bauer BBQ. It never gets old. This town would not be the same without it."
    She nods, "Well I got a feeling that this is going to be a big one for us. I can tell."
    He smiles, "I hope so. I plan on attending."
    She nods, "Good... alone?"
    He sighs, "Hopefully Drew is going to be ready to go public with our relationship by then."
    Michelle pauses, "Drew?"
    He nods, "I told you about that. We have been seeing each other since Spring. But she is waiting for Gus to move on before she can go official with us being together."
    Michelle shakes her head, "But her and Gus are over?"
    He nods, "Yeah. She is just waiting."
    She sighs, "You're sure about that Jesse?"
    He nods, "Yeah. Why? Do you know something?"
    Michelle turns back to her car.
    She doesn't know what to do.



    Company:


    Matt and Buzz sit in the diner.
    They are discussing plans.

    Harley walks in, "Daddy?"
    He smiles, "Hi."
    She nods, "Hey Matt."
    Matt grins, "Hey Harley, how have you been?"
    She nods, "Pretty good. Thanks. Daddy what was the message about that I got from you?"
    Buzz stands, "Take a seat. I am going to talk to your brothers soon and then call everyone else. But I thought I would start with explaining this to you first."
    She grins, "How flattering."
    Buzz nods, "Exactly."
    She sighs, "Well you got me a little worried."
    He shakes his head, "Don't be."
    Harley looks at Matt, "Does this involved you?"
    Matt nods, "Somewhat."
    She is very confused, "Okay will someone please explain."
    Buzz laughs, "Come on. You're the detective."
    She nods, "Exactly. Which means I'll find out sooner or later."
    Buzz looks at Matt.
    Matt stares at Buzz.
    Harley sighs, "Come on!"
    Buzz sighs, "I have decided that I am going to take a trip out of town for a while."
    Harley nods, "Well that's great Daddy. You deserve a break."
    Buzz nods, "It's a long trip. And that's why I have made this decision."
    Harley looks at him, "What decision?"
    Buzz nods, "Matt will now be running the diner and boarding house."
    A surprised Harley stares at her father.


    Beacon:


    Stephanie is in her room.
    Guillespie walks in.
    She is startled, "You scared me."
    He sighs, "Sorry."
    She is confused, "How did you get in?"
    He nods, "Oh I just took one of your card keys. I figured it was okay since you had extra."
    She nods, "Oh."
    He looks at her, "Is that a problem?"
    She sighs, "Uh... I'm just not sure if we are really, there yet. You know what I mean."
    He nods, "I'm overstepping my boundaries aren't I?"
    She looks at him, "You're fine."
    He sits next to her, "Just remember I'm new to this whole, regular, normal relationship thing."
    She laughs, "Well remember that I am not Susan Lemay. So whatever you did with her, do the opposite."
    He sighs, "I could never confuse you with Susan. You're smart, beautiful, caring, you're everything."
    She smiles at him.
    He nods, "So I have been thinking about the fourth. I'm not really American but I think it would be fun for you to help me celebrate. We could go to the beach, have a dinner..."
    She sighs, "Uh... I actually was planning on going to the Bauer BBQ."
    He is confused, "What?"
    She nods, "Everyone in town goes to the Bauer house for a big celebration. It's an annual event."
    He sighs, "You know I can't go to that."
    She sighs, "Well I was planning on going with my family. I missed father's day because we were spending time together. So I thought this would make up for it a little."
    A very angry Guillespie gets up, "That's just great."
    She stares, "What's wrong?"
    He scoffs, "You're just like Susan."
    Stephanie stares at Guillespie.



    Farmhouse:


    Belinda parks in front of the house.
    RJ's cars already there.
    She walks past the "For Sale" sign.
    She knocks on the door.

    RJ opens it.
    She smiles, "So what's the big surprise? I thought your Mom already moved out of here."
    He nods, "She did. But she hasn't sold it yet and she left me the keys to the place."
    Belinda sighs, "Did you invite me over to see how big the place looks with now electricity or furniture?"
    RJ steps aside.
    Belinda walks in.
    The whole place is empty.
    Lit by candle light.
    There is a bed of pillows and blankets on the floor.
    She turns and looks at him.
    He shuts the door, "I was hoping this would be good."
    She smiles, "What is all of this?"
    He smiles, "I wanted to make this as special for you as I could. You deserve everything."
    She grins, "RJ."
    He nods, "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever met Belinda. And I love you."
    Belinda's mouth drops, "I've never had a guy really say that to me and mean it."
    He grins, "You don't have to say it back."
    She smiles, "I love you too."
    The two kiss.



    Carriage House:


    Blake looks out her window.
    Clarissa's is no where insight.
    Blake looks around the house.
    Everything looks the same.
    She goes to Clarissa's bedroom.
    It is empty.
    No sign of her there anymore.
    Blake stands in the doorway, "How did I let this happen?"

    Ross walks over, "Blake..."
    She moves, "Just... it didn't work. We both tried and it didn't work. Just go away now."
    He stares, "What didn't work?"
    She sighs, "I'm just talking about our plan to get Clarissa to stay here and not move."
    He nods, "Is that all you meant by that?"
    She sighs, "Ross don't do this now. Please."
    He looks at her, "Blake I've been giving you your space. But I've been in town a while now. I think we have a lot we need to discuss that doesn't involve the kids."
    Blake sighs, "Everything is about the kids."
    He shakes his head, "We also have to talk about us."
    She scoffs, "No."
    He walks to her, "You can't hide forever."
    She nods, "Watch me."
    Blake walks into the next room.

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Harley sits at the table.
    She doesn't say anything.
    Buzz sits down, "Harley?"
    She shakes her head, "Daddy what are you thinking? You can't just abandon us like that."
    He sighs, "Oh come on I thought you were going to be the easy one. What am I supposed to do with everyone else?"
    Harley shakes her head, "Why would you think that I would be the easy one? I'm never the easy one."
    Matt starts to get up, "I'll leave you two alone."
    They both look at him, "No."
    Matt sits back down.
    Buzz looks at Harley, "I am not abandoning you."
    She sighs, "You're running away."
    He shakes his head, "No. I'm not doing that either. I'm going on a trip across the country for the rest of the summer. And maybe after that... who knows? I need to do this."
    Harley sighs, "Daddy. I don't like this."
    Buzz sighs, "Come on! I'll call you every single day. And take lots of cheesy pictures of myself next to stuff."
    She smiles, "Make them really embarrassing."
    Buzz hugs Harley.

    Beacon:
    Guillespie is pacing around the room.
    Stephanie looks at him, "How dare you say that to me?"
    He nods, "It's true isn't it?"
    She shakes her head, "Don't you ever... ever, compare me to that skank Susan Lemay."
    He scoffs, "You're ashamed of me. Just like she always was. You want to blame everything on me. You are just like all of the others. You are all the exact same."
    She is confused, "Others?"
    He nods, "Cyrus, Susan. Everyone who I ever trusted has turned their backs on me and let me down."
    Stephanie stands up, "I'm not doing that. I am really starting to fall for you. Don't push me away now."
    He shakes his head, "No you're not. You are hiding me."
    She sighs, "It's complicated. I'm a cop."
    He nods, "And I'm a criminal. I know. That's why I'm okay with us keeping this between us. But I have nothing else in this town besides you Stephanie! Did you think of that?"
    She looks at him.
    He sighs, "You know what I do when I'm not with you? I sit at parks and wait until you are free again. And it's sad and very pathetic, and really creepy. But it's true."
    She stands, "I'm so sorry."
    He shakes his head, "Don't pity me."
    She walks over, "I don't. I have never had anyone who cared that much about me before."
    Stephanie kisses Guillespie.
    He sighs, "I'm sorry I freaked."
    She shakes her head, "It's okay. I don't have to go to the Bauer's this year. I'll tell my parents I'm ill. And you can show me a good time at the beach. I'm holding you to that."
    Stephanie hugs him.

    Farmhouse:
    Belinda and RJ sit together.
    Belinda sighs, "Did you mean what you said? I know guys say it sometimes when they are ready to have sex. And you don't have to. I don't need to hear that to be ready."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry to hear that. But it's true. I love you Belinda. I have never been in love before. But I know that's what I feel for you. And we don't have to do it now."
    She looks at him, "It's not a big deal. Neither of us are virgins. So it's not a big thing to worry about."
    He sighs, "We've both had sex. But I don't think either one of us has made love before."
    She laughs, "Okay you're sounding like a soap opera."
    He shakes his head, "I'm serious. Everyone says sex is different and better when you're in love."
    She shakes her head, "Sex is sex RJ."
    He smiles, "Should we test your theory?"
    The two kiss.
    Belinda quickly pulls RJ's shirt off.
    He laughs, "Whoa. Just slow down."
    Belinda stares at him.
    RJ slowly helps Belinda out of her shirt.
    She starts to take her bra off.
    He smiles, "You're beautiful."
    She smiles at him.
    RJ kisses Belinda.
    She puts her arms around him.
    The two lay down.

    Carriage House:
    Blake sits in the living room.
    Ross walks in, "Blake-"
    She shouts, "Stop it Ross!"
    He sighs, "I'm not trying to upset you Blake. I am trying to take everything slow and let us talk."
    She shakes her head, "You always used to have good timing. But that has changed. Because ever since you came back it has been the worst timing every step of the way."
    He nods, "I know."
    She sighs, "If you had come just a day earlier, maybe Remy would still be alive right now."
    Ross sighs, "Blake..."
    She nods, "If you had come just a few months earlier, maybe Clarissa wouldn't have got pregnant by some loser who ditched her. If you had come a few years earlier Kevin wouldn't have been keeping his sexuality a secret all this time. And if...."
    Ross looks at her, "What?"
    She cries, "Oh God Ross!!! I told you! You don't get to do this. You can just leave and come back. We learned how to live without you. Now you just want to come back and judge us?"
    He shakes his head, "I'm not judging you."
    She nods, "Because I failed as a mother. I failed as a human being all together didn't I?"
    He walks over, "You could never do that."
    She cries, "I was in love with Remy. I know that probably makes no sense to you. No one understood it except for us. And now that he is gone it's like he took a part of me with him. A part of me that I discovered when I was with him. Now I don't know what to do."
    Ross sighs, "Blake you are one of the strongest people I know. That's one of the things I've always loved about you."
    She stares.
    He nods, "Nothing can keep you down for long."
    Ross walks away.
    Blake doesn't know what to say.

    Bauer Home:
    Michelle drops her groceries out of her car.
    She sighs, "Crap."
    Jesse helps her pick them up.
    The two of them are on their knees.
    She looks at him, "Thanks."
    He nods, "No problem."
    She sighs, "Jesse I'm sorry. I didn't mean anything by what I said. I just... I want to look out for you."
    He grins, "I know. And I want to look out for you so swallow your pride and let me help you carry this stuff into the house. I'm not going to watch you drop more."
    She laughs, "Deal."
    Jesse grabs some bags.
    She picks her stuff up.
    The two of them walk inside.
    They put everything on the counter.
    Jesse smiles, "I have to admit I'm looking forward to your home made pies on the fourth."
    She laughs, "Well you'll have to wait."
    He sighs, "I'm supposed to get back to the club. And try and get a hold of Drew again."
    Michelle sighs, "Okay... see you at the barbecue."
    He grins, "I wouldn't miss it."
    Jesse walks out.

    Jude walks into the kitchen, "Hey Aunt Michelle."
    She smiles, "Hey sweetie. Oh I was wondering, did you know if Gus was going to be at the barbecue?"
    Jude nods, "Uh yeah, I think he and Drew are bringing food. Why do you ask?"
    She shakes her head, "No reason."
    Jude walks out.
    Michelle worries, she knows something bad is about to happen.

    Beacon:
    Annie starts dialing her phone.
    Marah smacks it out of her hand.
    Annie shouts, "Marah!"
    Marah cries, "Please! Annie, you have to help me!"
    Annie nods, "That's what I'm trying to do. Just trust me, this is the right thing."
    Marah shakes her head, "No! Think about it! I will lose everything. Edmund will hate me, Shayne will hate me, my parents will never trust me. I'll be thrown in prison... or even a mental institution. Is that what you want for me Annie?"
    Annie sighs, "Of course not."
    Marah cries, "Then please! Ava is going to win now."
    Annie shakes her head, "No."
    Marah sobs, "I made a mistake. And I am sorry. But it's to late to go back now. I can't. If you call the police then I'll run. I'll go away and you'll never see me again."
    Annie sighs, "Who all knows about this? Who all have you told about what you did?"
    Marah wipes her tears, "Besides the guys I hired? No one. Just you Annie. Only you."
    Annie looks at her, "Why? Because you thought I'd understand?"
    Marah sighs, "And I know that you love me and care about me. And when I mess up you don't look at me the way my parents do. Not the way that my mother does, I can't handle that."
    Annie nods, "Well in my heart you have always been my daughter. And I love you. I'm going to figure this out."
    Marah cries, "Oh thank you Annie. Thank you!"
    Marah hugs her.
    Annie rubs her back, "It's going to be okay. You just have to trust me and do as I say from now on."
    Annie turns her head and stares at the screen.
    Ava is still tied up.

    PREVIEWS:
    The Bauer BBQ!!!
    Ashlee makes peace with Roxie
    Drew is caught between Gus and Jesse
    James watches Zach and Leah grow closer
    Buzz leaves Springfield
    Ross reaches out to his loved ones




  6. S3 Episode 52

    · JAYJAY · 06/28/2010 06:58 AM

    People aren't happy with their surprises in Springfield...



    Lewis Enterprises:


    Josh and Annie are in his office.
    Josh kisses Annie, "Did I ever tell you how much I enjoy working together? Because I do."
    She grins, "Well you are distracting me."

    Reva walks in, "And you're both distracting me."
    Annie sighs, "Reva."
    Josh grins, "Hello Reva."
    Reva nods, "I was saying hi to Wanda and thought I'd come see how work was going."
    He nods, "How are you feeling?"
    Reva nods, "Fine thank you."

    Shayne and Marah walk in.
    Josh smiles, "What a surprise."
    Shayne sighs, "You're all here."
    Reva looks at him, "Everything okay?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "Ava is missing."
    Josh looks at him, "What? What are you talking about?"
    Shayne sighs, "No one can find her. It's like she's fallen off the map. Edmund called the police."
    Reva looks at him, "Oh my God."
    Shayne sighs, "I don't know. We were supposed to meet that one time but she never showed. When was the last time any of you saw her?"
    Marah looks at Annie.
    Annie stares at her.



    Park:


    Susan is going on a walk.
    She has to get back to work soon.

    Guillespie approaches her, "Hello Susan."
    She turns the other way.
    He follows her, "You are sure in a bad mood today. What happened? Come on you can talk to me."
    She scoffs, "Go to hell."
    He laughs, "Now I know you are having a bad day."
    She turns to him, "Things are always bad when you're around. In case you didn't hear, Alan Spaulding confessed to Tammy's murder. He is going to prison."
    Guillespie nods, "Is that what this is about? Don't worry, we are not going to get in trouble."
    She shakes her head, "You don't get it do you? It's official now. Everyone knows what we did."
    He nods, "There's plenty of stuff they don't know about us. There is plenty they don't know about you. Or do I have to remind you of a woman named Julie Camaletti?"
    Susan shoves him, "Shut your mouth!"
    He grabs her arms, "You just can't keep your hands off of me can you? You want some more G."
    She pulls away, "You're a loser. And I am disgusted that I could have ever loved you."
    He nods, "But you did. And a love like that never goes away."
    Susan shakes her head, "Whatever."
    He grins, "Well I'm sorry Susan, this ship has sailed. I have a new woman in my life now."
    Susan nods, "Right. I can only imagine."
    She starts to walk away.
    Guillespie nods, "I think you know her, Stephanie Grant."
    Susan stops.



    Towers:


    Belinda walks down the hall.
    She knocks on the door.

    Clarissa opens it, "You're here!"
    The two hug.
    Belinda nods, "Not to bad C. I'm liking the suite."
    Clarissa nods, "It's fantastic."
    Belinda looks around, "Yeah, these places aren't cheap. And you are unemployed, and pregnant."
    Clarissa sighs, "Thank you I almost forgot."
    Belinda looks at her, "So I'm assuming you will not be paying rent for this place. At least not in the currency form."
    Clarissa throws a pillow at her, "Don't be gross."
    Belinda sighs, "Come on. What is going on here? Are you and Rafe... sleeping together?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I've had sex once in my life and I got pregnant. Believe me, I am all about abstinence."
    Belinda sighs, "I wish I could say I wasn't. RJ hasn't been making any moves and whenever I do I feel like a fool throwing myself at him. If he turns out to be gay I'll hang myself."
    Clarissa laughs, "He's not. RJ is just one of the few great guys out there. Like Rafe."
    Belinda shakes her head, "So you expect me to believe that Rafe is doing all of this and not expecting anything in return? And the two of you are still just friends?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yes."
    Belinda smiles, "Does that make sense to you?"
    Clarissa begins to wonder herself.



    CO2:


    Zach and Leah are out on a date together.
    Leah looks at him, "So how are things going at home now? I know you guys have a lot going on."
    Zach nods, "Well my Grandfather is getting ready to go to prison. My parents are being secretive, my sister Liz is starting to break down, but all and all not to bad."
    An uncomfortable Leah nods, "Yeah. Things are tough for me too. My Mom cries at least once a day over Remy. I don't think I will ever get used to seeing her cry. And my Grandparents, I can't even imagine how torn up they must be inside."
    Zach looks at her, "Do you really think this is going to work Leah? My Grandfather is responsible for your uncle's death. I don't think it gets more complicated than that."
    Leah nods, "You're not your grandfather.
    He sighs, "What would you think if I told you still love him?"
    She nods, "He's your grandfather. I mean I would be surprised if you didn't love him."
    He shakes his head, "What is it Leah? Why do you want a relationship with me so bad?"
    She sighs, "Because I see past all of the walls you put up. And maybe I feel like if I don't knock them down then no one else will."
    He laughs, "Oh I see. I must be so lucky to have you in my life huh?"
    She nods, "You could say that."
    He stares, "Your confidence amazes me."
    She grins, "I'm an amazing girl."
    Leah smiles at Zach.
    He can't help from smiling himself.



    WSPR:


    Holly has Blake and Dinah in her office.
    Holly gets up, "We are taking 'Light Talk' in a new direction."
    The two of them look at each other.
    Holly smiles, "Meet your two new cohosts."
    Holly opens the door.

    Natalia and Mel walk in.
    Blake and Dinah stares.
    Holly smiles, "I think this will work out perfectly."
    Blake stares at her, "Mom, how could you possibly think that this would be a good idea for anyone?"
    Dinah nods, "I'm sure that Mel and Natalia would not be comfortable working on the show with us."
    Mel nods, "Speak for yourself Dinah."
    Natalia nods, "I actually think this would be a good experience and opportunity to be here."
    Blake looks at Holly, "Mom you have not been in Springfield for a long time. You don't understand."
    Holly nods, "I know you have your issues with each of them. And so does Dinah. But that is what gives your four such great chemistry. It's going to be blasting through the screen."
    Dinah shakes her head, "No offense but neither of them have experience in this. Natalia sweetheart you are one of the most soft spoken people I have ever known."
    Natalia shakes her head, "Not when I'm talking about something I feel very strongly about."
    Holly nods, "Exactly. Natalia has a lot of religious based viewpoints that she can offer. And Mel has law and medical experience. The two of them are going to be great additions."
    Mel and Natalia smile at Dinah and Blake.



    Lillian's House:


    Phillip and Harley sit in the living room.
    Lillian is in tears on the couch.
    Harley sighs, "I'm sorry we had to bring you this news Lillian. But we felt you needed it."
    Lillian sighs, "I think a part of me knew all along. I was just hoping it was something else. But it all makes sense. That break down she had at your wedding two years ago. Ever since then she has not been the same. It was Lorelei."
    Phillip nods, "I'm going to have a talk with James later. And if Felicia is feeling up to it I might ask her for advice on how to explain this situation to Penelope."
    Lillian nods, "And Lizzie?"
    Phillip sighs, "I really don't even know if she can take this. After everything she has gone through?"
    Lillian wipes her tears, "Oh there is no way she will be able to handle this. It's too much."
    Harley nods, "Lizzie was just a little girl when Beth first started... experiencing Lorelei. But Lizzie was the one who could tell the difference. This is going to be a lot now that Lorelei is back."
    Liz stands in the doorway of the bedroom, "I can't believe this. You've got to be kidding me."
    The three of them turn and look at her.


    PART TWO:

    Park:
    Guillespie stands in front of Susan.
    She walks up to him, "Are you saying that you're dating Stephanie Grant? Police officer?"
    He grins, "A step up from you."
    Susan laughs, "I can't believe it."
    He nods, "Jealous?"
    She scoffs, "Please. This is so typical. Stephanie has developed an obsession with my sloppy seconds. And you are by far the sloppiest. Even I didn't think she would actually date you."
    He sighs, "You hate seeing me with someone else."
    Susan shakes her head, "I hate seeing you period. No one in this entire town wants you here."
    He nods, "Someone does."
    She laughs, "Oh please. The only reason Stephanie is giving you any attention is because you are my ex. You know that. That is why you were hoping I would be jealous. Because once Stephanie realizes it is not going to bother me, she'll dump your ass."
    He grabs her arm, "You don't talk to me like that."
    She pulls away, "No, I didn't let you grab me like that when were together and I won't let you do it now. I hope Stephanie knows what she is getting herself into."
    He laughs, "Like you give a damn about Stephanie."
    Susan shakes her head, "You're right I don't. After what you guys did to me, I think you both deserve each other."
    Susan walks down the side walk.
    Guillespie watches her walk away.

    CO2:
    Out in the parking lot.
    Zach is in his car with Leah.
    The two are kissing.
    Leah smiles, "I had so much fun with you today."
    He grins, "So did I."
    Zach starts to move his hand up her shirt.
    She laughs, "Come on, it's not even dark yet. You're going to get us both in trouble."
    He grins, "Leah, I'm a Spaulding. Even if I do get in trouble, I always find a way out."
    She shakes her head, "But still, I think you and I need to slow down. You know what I mean?"
    He turns away, "Okay."
    She sighs, "Don't act like that."
    He shakes his head, "What?"
    She sighs, "We were having an amazing date, now you want to go and ruin all of it."
    He scoffs, "I am just trying to have some fun and you are acting so cold towards me."
    Leah shakes her head, "We had a deal. I told you I was not going to sleep with you yet."
    He nods, "You're still sticking with that?"
    She sighs, "I'm not going to explain it again. Because I know I don't have to. Girls who give it up early are the ones who have to. I know that I don't have to."
    He laughs, "You're confidence..."
    She nods, "One of the things you like about me."
    He shakes his head, "You're lucky you're the hottest girl in Springfield."
    She grins, "You think I'm the hottest girl in Springfield?"
    He nods, "What do you think?"
    The two kiss again.

    Towers:
    Clarissa and Belinda sit on the bed.
    Belinda sighs, "So you are really not having any kind of relationship with Rafe?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "Rafe could have any girl he wants. I mean I always used to hear about him dating famous chicks."
    Belinda laughs, "That's the life of socialites. But his social life has recently changed."
    Clarissa nods, "He's stuck hanging out with Springfield's pregnant teenager. Lucky guy."
    Belinda laughs, "He's very lucky. And he's not stuck. It's not his baby. He has no responsibility to go all out for you and spend so much time with you does he?"
    Clarissa sighs, "When he stopped me at the clinic he promised he would always have my back through this."
    Belinda smiles, "He's a Spaulding, they aren't very good to their word unless it's a threat."
    She shakes her head, "Rafe is different. He's Natalia's son. He has that natural sweetness about him."
    Belinda laughs, "You're crazy about him aren't you?"
    Clarissa sighs, "We are just friends."
    Belinda smiles, "For now."
    Clarissa shoves her, "Shut up."
    Belinda nods, "So what do your parents think about all of this. I still haven't gotten to know my Grandfather yet."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "He'll just walk out on you too. It doesn't matter what they say. I can't live with either of them and they're hypocritical attitudes."
    Belinda nods, "You have no idea. Try dealing with this whole, Mallet, Maureen, Matt, Dinah ordeal. They all are still pretty ticked with me for sending that video."
    Clarissa sighs, "I can't believe you did that."
    Belinda smiles, "Let that be a lesson to Springfield. Don't cross Belinda Marler."
    Belinda grins.

    WSPR:
    Holly steps out of the room.
    She is going to get some paper work.
    Dinah looks at Mel and Natalia, "I know you two aren't very fond of me anymore. But we used to be very good friends."
    Natalia nods, "We know."
    Mel sighs, "Before you and Olivia helped Annie use us as pawns in her games at Spaulding."
    Natalia nods, "At least Olivia's guilt caught up with her and she filled us in on everything."
    Dinah sighs, "I'm very sorry that you feel that way. I was not trying to use our friendship to hurt you."
    Mel shakes her head, "You were always Annie's puppet."
    Dinah walks away.
    Natalia walks over to Blake, "I hope you are not too uncomfortable with us working together?"
    Blake shakes her head, "No I actually thought it would be the other way around. Considering."
    Natalia nods, "That you slept with Alan while he was married to me? I've made a lot of mistakes too. I would be a hypocrite if I held yours against you. I'm not like that."
    Mel walks over, "I am."
    Blake looks at her, "Mel. I'm really sorry about Remy. But don't you think that would be getting in the way of our show?"
    Mel shakes her head, "Not for me."
    Blake and Mel stare at each other.
    Mel sighs, "Natalia is married to Alan who is responsible for my brother's death. If we can manage to get along then what is stopping all four of us from doing a good job?"
    Holly walks back in, "Everyone ready to make it official?"
    The four of them all look at each other.

    Lillian's House:
    Liz walks out of her room.
    Lillian, Harley, and Phillip all look at her.
    Phillip sighs, "Lizzie..."
    She shakes her head, "You were talking about Lorelei? Lorelei is back now? Is that what's going on?"
    Phillip sighs, "Yes honey."
    Liz scoffs, "Perfect. First Remy, the love of my life dies. My Granddad, responsible, finally confessed to Tammy's murder and is about to go to prison. And now I find out that my Mom's alter ego has kicked back in to make our lives hell. What a crappy summer huh?"
    Lillian sighs, "This is tough news for all of us to hear. But we need to work on getting your Mom better."
    Liz scoffs, "No. Screw her."
    Lillian gasps, "Lizzie!"
    Liz shakes her head, "Screw her. That selfish bitch just gets to check out for a few months and let Lorelei take over. You don't get to do that! You don't get to escape this hell hole of life! It's not fair, because I sure as hell don't."
    Harley nods, "I know this seems like your Mom is being selfish but you have to remember-"
    Liz shouts, "No! I have a lot of my own stuff. I am not dealing with this and I don't have to remember anything."
    Phillip walks towards her, "Lizzie please calm down."
    She shakes her head, "No I'm not. I am done with that woman. I am washing my hands with her and I am adding her to the list of people that I never want to see again."
    Liz goes back into her room and slams the door.
    The baby starts crying.

    Lewis Enterprises:
    Josh and Reva sit with Shayne.
    Shayne sighs, "I just... I was so angry with her and then I finally decided to give her a second chance. When she didn't show up to the park I assumed she was being selfish. I was so mad I just... I didn't even think it could be something like this."
    Reva puts her arm around him, "Well Ava gave you a lot to deal with. She hurt you very bad."
    Shayne shakes his head, "Now I can't imagine what I'd do if something happens to her."
    Josh sighs, "We are going to help find her. Trust me Shayne, we will do everything we can."
    Across the room Annie is with Marah.
    Annie sighs, "Pretty weird about Ava."
    Marah looks at her, "Annie. The day that Ava went missing you and I were talking about her."
    Annie nods, "Yes... so?"
    Marah looks down, "Well you said we had to do whatever we had to do to keep her away from Shayne-"
    Annie shushes her, "Stop. You don't think I had anything to do with Ava disappearing do you?"

    Suddenly Edmund walks into the room.
    Everyone looks at him.
    Edmund looks at them, "The police are looking for Ava."
    Josh nods, "We hope they find her."
    Edmund scoffs, "I'm sure."
    Reva sighs, "Edmund, not now."
    Edmund nods, "I just thought I would inform all of you. That I will find my daughter. And I will find whoever is behind this, and I will make they pay severely."
    Shayne looks at the ground.
    Reva and Josh look at each other.
    Marah turns and looks at Annie who is staring out the window.

    PREVIEWS:
    Marah confronts Annie!
    Mel breaks down
    Buzz has a proposition for Matt
    Clarissa has a talk with Ross
    Susan questions Stephanie
    Tension rises between Maureen and Jason

  7. S3 Episode 53

    · JAYJAY · 07/01/2010 11:03 PM

    Confrontations spark emotion in Springfield...



    Beacon:


    Marah is in her new office.
    Edmund walks in.
    She smiles, "Hey. This is quite the surprise. What brings you by? We can grab something to eat."
    He shakes his head, "I have no appetite. My daughter is still missing in case you have forgotten."
    She sighs, "No. I haven't."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry. I know I'm not in a good mood. I'm just so worried about her."
    She nods, "You know there is a good chance that Ava just took off without saying goodbye."
    Edmund shakes his head, "No. Ava wouldn't do that. She loves me, she loves Shayne, she loves her job."
    Marah nods, "But this whole thing is really difficult. Maybe she couldn't take it anymore."
    He sighs, "Marah... I'm trying to be patient but you are obviously bias for a number of reasons."
    Marah shakes her head, "Who would possibly want to kidnap Ava?"
    Edmund looks at her.
    She shoves him, "Don't even think it."
    He shakes his head, "I know. I'm just thinking... Annie has had it out for Ava for a long time."
    Marah scoffs, "Don't! Annie wouldn't do that."
    Edmund nods, "She has done far worse. I have heard all of the stories. She is a legend around her and not the good kind."
    Marah nods, "So are you."
    He shakes his head, "If Annie is behind this I will find out and make her regret it."
    Edmund walks out of the office.
    Marah is nervous.
    She grabs her phone and dials Annie's number.



    Bauer Home:


    Mel and Rick are going through boxes.
    They are getting out decorations for the barbecue.
    Rick smiles, "I have to say this is going to be the greatest Bauer Barbecue yet!"
    She sighs, "You say that every year."
    He nods, "Well that's because it's true."
    Mel shakes her head, "Not this year."
    He sighs, "I know this has been a difficult summer for you Mel but this barbecue-"
    Mel shouts, "Just stop! My little brother is dead! And there is not a damn thing I can do about it. So stop acting like this barbecue is going to fix everything!"
    Mel storms out.
    Rick worries about her.
    Out in the garage.

    Jude and Robbie sit with a bunch of band equipment set up.
    James walks into the garage, "What's up?"
    Jude grins, "James my boy! How have you been?"
    James nods, "All right. What's going on here? You guys putting a band together or something?"
    Robbie laughs, "They clean out the garage and it inspires Jude to throw a band together."
    Jude nods, "It's gonna be big."
    Robbie shakes his head, "We'll see."
    Jude looks at James, "You in?"
    James is confused, "Me?"
    Jude stands, "Zach told me you got some musical talent."
    James looks around the garage.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen and Vi are moving boxes inside.
    Maureen looks at her, "You sure have a lot of nice outfits. I might have to borrow some."
    Vi nods, "Well sure. I mean if you can fit them. They might be a little tight on you."
    Maureen nods, "Anyway."
    Vi grins, "So how are things going with sexy Detective Mallet? Your brother-in-law turned lover."
    Maureen sighs, "Things are going okay. We are just slowing down. We were moving way to fast."
    Vi nods, "Got a feeling it's not going to work out. Trust me I have an eye for these things."
    Maureen looks at her, "Well no offense to you and your gut but I think you're wrong."

    Jason walks in, "Hey."
    Vi grins, "Let's get a third opinion."
    Maureen shakes her head, "No."
    Jason looks at them, "Get a third opinion about what? Bikinis? Because I am an expert."
    Vi laughs, "No Jason, not right now anyway. What do you think of Maureen's relationship with AC Mallet?"
    Jason sighs, "Uh..."
    Vi nods, "And feel free to be brutally honest. Maureen is our friend and she needs honesty."
    Maureen looks at him.
    Jason shakes his head, "I'm not sure I'm the right person to ask about any of this."
    Vi looks at each of them, "Why is that?"
    Jason stares at Maureen.
    Maureen looks down and walks away.
    Vi watches the two of them.



    Company:


    Buzz is walking around the diner.
    It's a pretty busy day right now.
    He walks behind the counter.
    He looks around.
    Buzz has been thinking about his dream he had with Jenna and the message she had for him.
    He knows he needs some change and adventure in his life.

    Matt walks in.
    Buzz sees him, "Well hey buddy. Long time no see."
    The two hug.
    Matt grins, "Always good to see you Buzz. What would a visit to Springfield be without a stop at Company? I hope the burgers are the same otherwise I am going to be disappointed."
    Buzz smiles, "This is why I missed you."
    Buzz walks into the back.
    Matt takes a seat.
    Suddenly Buzz walks right over to Matt's table.
    Matt looks at him, "That was fast."
    Buzz sits down, "How long are you in town?"
    Matt shakes his head, "I don't know."
    Buzz nods, "What are you doing for work while you're here?"
    Matt shakes his head, "I don't know."
    Buzz grins, "Where are you staying long term?"
    Matt shakes his head, "I don't know."
    Buzz smiles, "Perfect."
    Matt is very confused.



    Carriage House:


    Clarissa is up in her room.
    She is packing up the last of her things.
    She looks a picture of her, her parents, and her brothers from when she was a kid.
    She puts it in the box.

    Blake walks in, "You are really going through with this? Clarissa what has gotten into you?"
    Clarissa sighs, "I need to move on."
    Blake shakes her head, "By running away?"
    Clarissa sighs, "When kids leave it's called running away. When high school graduates do, it's called growing up. I'm moving on with my life and you should too."
    Blake shakes her head, "You're my daughter. You and your brothers are my whole life.'
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. You have your show. And whatever man you throw yourself at next."
    Blake stares, "How dare you talk to me like that."
    Clarissa laughs, "I'm holding back."
    The doorbell rings.
    Blake walks out of the room.
    Clarissa gets her boxes together.
    She looks around her room.
    She turns around and looks at the doorway.
    Her father Ross walks into the room, "We need to talk."
    She stares at him.




    Mainstreet:


    Stephanie is walking.
    Susan sees her and walks over.
    Stephanie sighs, "Well Susan, what an unpleasant surprise. What can I do for you?"
    Susan sighs, "Another one of my ex boyfriends."
    Stephanie stops, "What?"
    Susan nods, "I talked to Guillespie. I hear you two of you have become very close."
    Stephanie sighs, "Wow, did you really stop me to talk about Guillespie? What's your deal?"
    Susan shakes her head, "This is so typical. You always come to pick up after my sloppy second."
    Stephanie laughs, "Don't even compare this to Sam. Because you didn't want Sam back until I was with him. Let me guess now you are starting to have feelings for G again?"
    Susan shakes her head, "Not a chance. I would never let that freak back into my life. I'm not stupid."
    Stephanie stares, "Oh what and I am?"
    Susan nods, "Obviously. You know he is a murderer right?"
    Stephanie whispers, "So are you."
    Susan nods, "Which is why I'm so surprised you would even think of working with him, let alone dating him."
    Stephanie scoffs, "My personal life is none of your business."
    Stephanie starts to walk away.
    Susan steps in front of her, "Oh I think it is."

    PART TWO:

    Beacon:
    Marah is pacing in the lobby.
    She can't stop thinking about what Edmund said.

    Annie walks in.
    Marah rushes to her, "Hey."
    Annie nods, "I got your message sweetheart. What is going on? I'm a little worried."
    Marah nods, "Edmund. He is really determined on finding whoever kidnapped Ava and making them pay."
    Annie sighs, "I know. But that's the way parents are. If it were you I would be feeling the same way. And I'm not even your biological mother. Edmund loves Ava, even though the girl is... what she is."
    Marah nods, "But Edmund is going to find out sooner or later who it is. He's going to hurt that person."
    Annie nods, "Well then I feel sorry for them."
    Marah stares, "Annie... when we were talking you kept saying that you would do whatever you had to to keep Ava away from Shayne-"
    Annie shushes her, "Stop it. You need to stop accusing me of things like that. You'll cause problems. Do you really think that little of me? I would never do that."
    Marah stares.
    Annie sighs, "Okay I have, but I didn't do it this time."
    Marah looks at her, "You aren't understanding me. I'm trying to talk to you about this."
    Annie stares at her.
    Marah takes her arm and walks her to the back of the hotel.

    Company:
    Buzz and Matt are sitting in the diner.
    Matt laughs, "Are you on something Buzz? Because you sure are acting like you are."
    Buzz laughs, "I'm high on life my friend. High on life. I've got to talk to you."
    Buzz and Matt get up.
    Buzz walks outside.
    Matt follows.
    Buzz looks at him, "For the past decade or so, this has been not only a diner but a home for all of the Coopers. But this place has felt so empty. Even on the busiest of days."
    Matt nods, "I'm sorry to hear that."
    Buzz nods, "The family's heart is in Springfield but the fact is everyone is moving on with their lives. I think that is my cue to do something with mine now."
    Matt looks at him, "That's great Buzz. I'm happy for you."
    Buzz smiles, "I'm thinking of going on a trip."
    Matt nods, "Oh that's great. And if you are trying to find someone to look after the place, I'd be more than happy to give you a hand with that. This place is important to Springfield."
    Buzz laughs, "That it does. It also is important to your family. The Reardon family."
    Matt smiles, "Yeah that's right."
    Buzz laughs, "Do you see where I'm going with this Matt?"
    Matt shakes his head, "Not really."
    Buzz puts his arm around Matt, "I think it is time that this place went back to the Reardons."
    Matt and Buzz turn and stare at the building.

    Museum Apartment:


    Kevin is bringing boxes in.
    Jason is unpacking.
    Kevin looks at him, "I couldn't help but notice the little show going on over here."
    Jason sighs, "Classic Vi. She is always trying to cause drama with people. Did I tell you how glad I am she's living with us?"
    Kevin nods, "She seemed to strike a nerve with you two. Anything I should know about?"
    Jason shakes his head, "No. Maureen and I are friends."
    Kevin nods, "You're her ex."
    Jason nods, "So are you."
    Kevin laughs, "Maybe unless I suddenly become attracted to girls, I doubt we are going to get back together."
    Jason starts putting stuff on shelves.
    Kevin sighs, "We're brothers. I know we weren't always close growing up but you can tell me stuff."
    Jason shakes his head, "Even if I did have feelings for Maureen, she is crazy about Mallet."
    Kevin nods, "And Mallet has always been in love with Dinah."
    Jason sighs, "Don't."
    Kevin looks at him, "Don't you think it's possible?"
    Jason shakes his head, "No. I can't think about it like that."
    Kevin is confused, "Why not?"
    Jason sighs, "Because if I think there is even the slightest chance... I might do something stupid."
    Jason goes out to get more boxes.

    Carriage House:
    Clarissa is holding a box.
    Ross stares at her, "Sweetheart, you shouldn't even be carrying that in your condition."
    Clarissa nods, "I'm fine. I know my limits."
    He sighs, "Can we please talk?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No."
    He looks at her, "I really wish you would consider it."
    She shakes her head, "I can't. I can't deal with this right now. I'm pregnant, I need to relax. I cannot relax here, I can't relax around you or around Mom. I need to go."
    Ross sighs, "Will you at least tell me where you plan on living? How you plan on living?"
    Clarissa sighs, "Rafe is helping me. He has been a really good friend in all of this. And I know he's a Spaulding so you probably think he's some sort of monster."
    Ross shakes his head, "I wouldn't say that. From what I hear from you, it sounds like he is doing a fine job as your friend. I'm glad that you have him Clarissa."
    She nods, "Me too."
    Ross sighs, "I wish I could have been a better father."
    Clarissa sighs, "Me too."
    She walks past him with her box.
    She goes down the hall.
    Ross hollers, "No matter what happens, I love you very much."
    She goes to say something but doesn't.
    Clarissa walks out of the house.

    Bauer Home:
    James, Jude, and Robbie are all in the garage.
    James laughs, "This isn't the best equipment."
    Jude smirks, "Sorry we aren't all Spauldings."
    James looks at them, "Can you guys play?"
    Jude nods, "I am pretty bad ass on the drums and Robbie plays bass. We need someone on guitar and lead vocals."
    James grins, "I do have both."
    Jude smiles, "Exactly! Come on the barbecue is coming up. We can get a name, cover a few songs, and we'll be the new band that everyone in Springfield is talking about!"
    James laughs, "You have quite the imagination."
    Robbie grins, "Sounds like the perfect way to start senior year."
    James is excited.
    Inside the house.
    Mel sits on the couch.
    Rick walks over.
    She sighs, "I'm so sorry."
    He shakes his head, "No I'm sorry. I shouldn't be pushing you to jump back into everything."
    Mel wipes tears, "I just keep thinking about how I can avoid the little things. Remy was always helping us put things together, clean up, set out the food."
    Rick laughs, "He was always one of the first in line for the burgers. He always outdid himself every year."
    Mel smiles, "I remember when we did fireworks I used to always look over at Remy and watch his face. No matter how old he was, no matter how tall he got or how big his muscles got, he always looked like a little boy when he saw the fireworks."
    Rick puts his arm around her.
    Mel cries as she remembers she'll never see that face again.

    Mainstreet:
    Stephanie and Susan stand face to face.
    Stephanie laughs, "Oh this is-"
    Susan nods, "Getting old?"
    Stephanie grins, "Yeah."
    Susan nods, "Yeah."
    Stephanie sighs, "Then why do you keep getting involved in my business? Sam is gone! He is not going to come back no matter how much you keep your fingers crossed."
    Susan nods, "He said he would come back."
    Stephanie nods, "Well you can sit around and wait forever. But I am moving on with my life."
    Susan laughs, "With Guillespie!"
    Stephanie shushes her, "Shut up."
    Susan smiles, "I see. You are ashamed aren't you? You're embarrassed to be dating a freak like him."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Mind your own business."
    Susan nods, "Well just so you know, G is very paranoid and he hates the feeling of people being embarrassed by him."
    Stephanie nods, "Tell me something I don't know."
    Susan sighs, "You think you've seen him at his worst? Just wait until you really make him mad."
    Susan walks away.
    An annoyed Stephanie leaves.

    Beacon:
    Annie and Marah walk into the security room.
    Annie sighs, "What's all this about?"
    Marah walks behind a corner.
    There's a TV being covered by a blanket.
    Annie sighs, "Marah I swear to you, I didn't have anything to do with Ava's disappearance."
    Marah nods, "I made a big mistake."
    Annie is confused, "What?"
    Marah pulls a blanket off the TV.
    Annie looks at the screen.
    She sees a young woman tied up in a small room.
    For a second she thinks it's a Saw movie.
    Her jaw quickly drops as she realizes the tied up girl in the screen is Ava!!!

    PREVIEWS:
    Marah explains to Annie!
    Jesse visits Michelle
    RJ surprises Belinda
    Buzz fills Harley in
    Ross tries to comfort Blake
    Guillespie blows up at Stephanie

  8. S3 Episode 51

    · JAYJAY · 06/26/2010 04:46 PM

    A day of good and bad surprises in Springfield...


    Beacon:


    Shayne is looking for Ava.
    He is determined to find out why she is avoiding him.
    He opens the door to her office.
    He is surprised when he sees his sister there.

    She jumps, "Shayne!"
    He stares, "Marah, what are you doing here? Where is Ava? This is her office right?"
    Marah nods, "Yes. But now that I am working with Ava, I thought it would be best that we get a few things straight. However Ava is no where to be seen and apparently avoiding work."
    Shayne nods, "Along with me."
    Marah sighs, "Maybe that's not such a bad thing."
    Shayne shakes his head, "I'm not in the mood Marah."
    She sighs, "Shayne, this woman hurt you! She lied to all of us. She made my life hell."
    Shayne nods, "Like you didn't do the same to her?"
    She stares at him, "How can you say that?"
    He sighs, "I want to talk to her."

    Edmund walks in, "What are you two doing in here? Where's Ava?"
    Marah shakes her head, "No one knows. She hasn't called into work for a few days."
    Shayne nods, "I was supposed to meet her after Cassie's going away party but she never showed and I haven't heard from her since."
    Edmund nods, "I know what you mean. I saw her shortly before she left to go see you."
    Shayne is confused, "She left to see me?"
    Edmund nods, "Yes. She seemed excited. But I haven't heard from her since."
    The three of them all look at each other.



    Spaulding Enterprises:


    Lorelei is in her office.
    Phillip and Harley rush in.
    Lorelei sighs, "Wow you two sure love to make an entrance don't you? To what do I owe this pleasure?"
    Phillip sighs, "Beth I was thinking maybe I was a little hard on you the other day when we talked."
    She nods, "Yeah you were."
    Harley sighs, "Come on Beth. Don't you want to try to make up with Phillip. He's the father of your children."
    Lorelei looks at her, "Well this is new. Harley is pushing me together with Phillip. Trouble in paradise?"
    Phillip nods, "Penelope is worried about you. She says you aren't yourself. Like you're not even her mother anymore."
    Lorelei shakes her head, "Nonsense. I'll talk to her."
    He nods, "You do that. Because this is all very familiar."
    Harley nods, "I agree."
    Lorelei laughs, "Of course you do."
    Phillip nods, "Lizzie used to say that too when she was a kid. But you were going through a lot then. You were not yourself."
    She clears her throat, "I'm busy right now."
    Harley nods, "You are about to get a lot more busy."
    Phillip walks over, "You have a lot of explaining to do... Lorelei."
    She stares at Phillip.



    Lillian's House:


    Liz wakes up in her bed.
    She turns over to her other side.
    Remy is laying next her, "Good morning sleepy head."
    She grins, "Hey. Good morning."
    He smiles, "You are so beautiful when you sleep."
    She sighs, "I had a really bad nightmare. I dreamt that you and I were in a car accident."
    Remy nods, "Oh yeah?"
    She sighs, "You didn't make it Remy."
    He sighs, "I know."
    She shakes her head, "How could you know that?"
    He nods, "It wasn't a dream Liz."
    Liz quickly wakes up for real.
    She looks around.
    Baby Clay sleeps in the crib across the room.
    Liz's eyes fill with tears.
    She looks down at her engagement ring.
    There is a knock on the door.
    She doesn't respond.

    Lillian walks in with food and a few other things.
    Lillian sighs, "You ready to get out of bed."
    Liz sighs, "Leave me alone Nana."
    Lillian puts the food by her.
    Liz shakes her head, "I'm not hungry."
    Lillian pulls out a newspaper, "I don't know if this will make you feel better but I figure it was worth a shot."
    She hands the paper to Liz.
    Liz sees the story about Alan confessing to Tammy's murder.


    Beacon:


    Stephanie just got off work at the station.
    She is exhausted from a long day.
    She walks to her door and unlocks the door.
    Stephanie walks in.
    She sees the light is off.
    Candles are lit.
    Roses are scattered all over her room.

    Guillespie stands across the room smiling.
    She grins, "What is all of this?"
    He sighs, "Well I know I haven't been doing a good job in making you feel special. So I thought I'd start working a little bit harder to get the message across."
    She laughs, "You certainly are off to a good start. I can't believe you did all of this."
    He walks towards her, "You're worth it."
    She smiles, "I have had the toughest day. I really didn't expect any of this right now."
    He sighs, "I can get it all out of here if you'd like."
    She shakes her head, "No, no, no. I mean that it is absolutely perfect. Everything is."
    He grins, "It goes well with you."
    She smiles, "You really make me feel special."
    He takes her hand and kisses it.
    Stephanie can't believe how he is changing.
    And it is all because of her.



    WSPR:


    Blake and Dinah wait in an office.
    They have been in meetings all week about their show.
    Blake looks at Dinah, "You are not going to boot me out of the show Dinah so you might as well give up."
    Dinah sighs, "Blake, you are by far one of the most paranoid people I have ever known."
    Blake nods, "I started 'Light Talk'. It is my show. Everyone associates me with the show."
    Dinah shakes her head, "Not for long."

    Holly walks in the room.
    Blake stares, "Mom what are you doing here?"
    Holly nods, "Well Reva is busy with everything going on so I am helping her run the station for now."
    Dinah scoffs, "Well Holly you are in journalism. You must understand the word bias?"
    Holly looks at her, "It's good to see you Dinah."
    Blake sighs, "Mom just please explain to me what is going on with the show. I know we are having a lot of meetings about how they want to make changes but I'm still unsure."
    Dinah sighs, "Blake is getting nervous."
    Holly shakes her head, "No real reason to be. I think the decisions we have made will be positive for the show."
    Dinah turns to Blake, "See ya."
    Holly shakes her head, "You two had better check your egos. Because these changes are going to be rough at first."
    The two ladies turn to each other.



    Cedars:


    Clarissa is leaving her appointment.
    Rafe walks up to her, "Hey how did it go?"
    She sighs, "It was good. I'm waiting to be surprised about the sex of the baby. But other than that everything is going well. I just... need to relax more."
    Rafe nods, "Agreed."
    She sighs, "I don't know how. I hate living at home with my mother. She keeps trying to talk to me about everything. My Dad keeps calling me and offering me to stay with him. I thought about staying with my grandmother but... no where feels like home for me."
    Rafe nods, "I hear ya. The Spaulding Mansion has always been so cold but it's even more now."
    She nods, "I bet."
    He looks at her, "Do you want me to take you home?"
    She shakes her head, "No. I was thinking I'd just go to the mall or something. Belinda is busy today. But I could just walk around and maybe come home when it's late and my Mom is in bed."
    Rafe shakes his head, "You can't do that. You need to get your rest. You need to lay down."
    She sighs, "I can't. I can't be at the house for very long. I just... I have no where else to go."
    He nods, "Yeah you do. I got a place for you to stay."
    She shakes her head, "No. I can't live in the Spaulding Mansion."
    He sighs, "I wouldn't ask you to live there. I have another place in mind for now."
    He takes her hand.
    The two walk outside.

    PART TWO:

    Beacon:
    Stephanie is kissing Guillespie.
    The two sit down on the bed.
    She looks at him, "I knew there was more to you than what met the eye. You're so much more."
    He smiles, "Only because of you Stephanie. I want you tot know that. Everything I do is for you."
    She grins, "I don't even know what to say."
    He stares at her, "You have beautiful eyes."
    She laughs, "You just find everything to compliment me about. Even my boring brown eyes."
    He shakes his head, "They aren't boring. They're beautiful. Everything about you is beautiful."
    She sighs, "You are the first man who ever said that to me. I mean my ex boyfriends all said great things. But when you talk to me you make me feel so... good about myself."
    He nods, "I'm so lucky to have you in my life. I don't know what I would do if I lost you."
    The two start kissing again.
    Guillespie sits up, "Let's not go to fast."
    She laughs, "Really?"
    He sighs, "I want our first time together to be special. Because you are special to me."
    She smiles, "That is so sweet."
    He sighs, "I have to run some errands. But I will be back later. I'll let you get your sleep."
    She grins, "Okay."
    He gets up and goes to the door.
    Stephanie smiles, "Thank you, for all of it."
    He nods, "Don't mention it."
    Guillespie walks out.
    Stephanie lays back on her bed.

    WSPR:
    Holly is now sitting at the desk.
    Blake and Dinah are across from her.
    Blake stares, "Okay, so what are the changes that you will be making to the show?"
    Holly sighs, "Let me explain first. At first the station wasn't sure about how they felt about you as a host Blake. However as you remember the episode where it was revealed that you had an affair with Alan Spaulding, that episode made the show known all over the nation."
    Dinah nods, "As trash TV."
    Holly shakes her head, "People love a good scandal. That clip was shown on the Early Show, and many other stations. It was very good publicity. We are working with a deal that would involve airing 'Light Talk' in areas all over the state."
    Blake is surprised, "Wow. Well that is good right? I mean that must mean we are doing something right."
    Holly nods, "But we are going to have to make some changes. Though we will be making more money, your pays would stay the same."
    Dinah scoffs, "That doesn't make sense."
    Holly nods, "Yes it does. Dinah when we brought you on we realized doubling our hosts was a great idea. And idea that ought to be repeated just once more before we make it big."
    Dinah and Blake are confused.
    Holly gets out of her chair, "Ladies let me introduce you to your two new co-hosts that will help make a new face for 'Light Talk'."
    Holly opens the door.
    Blake and Dinah turn.
    Mel and Natalia walk into the room.




    Towers:

    Rafe walks Clarissa into his room.
    She looks around, "Wow. This is really nice."
    He nods, "Yeah. I mean I live at the mansion but I keep this place here you know?"
    She sighs, "Do you ever stay here?"
    He sighs, "Uh... this is sort of where me and my friends hang out and you know..."
    She nods, "Oh... girls?"
    He laughs, "Women."
    Clarissa sighs, "Yeah of course."
    She looks around.
    He turns to her, "You okay?"
    She sighs, "I don't want to take this from you. I mean I know you have the mansion. But this is like your alone place. What if you meet a girl and you want to be with her."
    He shakes his head, "I am sort of taking a break from that stuff for now. My Mom is back in town, so I got to straighten up. She is really going to need me now."
    Clarissa nods, "And I'm another load for you to carry."
    He walks over to her, "You are not. You are my friend. And I promised you that I would help you with all of this."
    She sighs, "This is a lot. And I will pay you back one day I promise."
    He shakes his head, "Don't even worry about it. My Mom was around your age when she had me. I wish someone had helped us out more."
    The two smile at each other.

    Beacon:
    Edmund, Marah and Shayne are all in Ava's office.
    Edmund gets off his phone, "Apparently nobody has heard from Ava since before she left to meet you Shayne."
    Shayne shakes his head, "I waited there for an hour. She never showed up. I thought she stood me up."
    Marah sighs, "Maybe she did. Maybe she left town and didn't say goodbye to anyone."
    Edmund shakes his head, "No. She was very excited to meet Shayne when I last saw her. She was ready to meet with him."
    Marah sighs, "Maybe she was lying."
    Shayne turns to her, "Why would she do that?"
    Marah sighs, "I don't know! Why would she team up with Alan Michael? Why would she spend over a year lying to all of us?"
    Edmund looks at her, "I know you hate Ava. But she is my daughter, and Shayne's fiance."
    Marah sighs, "Ex fiance."
    Shayne sighs, "I am starting to worry."
    Edmund nods, "I'm going to call the police."
    Edmund walks away.
    Shayne turns to Marah.
    Marah grabs her papers and walks out of the office.
    Shayne looks at Ava's desk.
    He picks up a picture of the two of them.

    Lillian's House:
    Liz looks at the newspaper.
    It talks about Alan's confession and the predictions of how his sentencing will turn out.
    Liz puts it down, "It's a little late for that."
    Lillian sighs, "Your Grandfather believes that was why Remy wanted him to have the heart. So that he could finally make things right for what he did to to Tammy."
    Liz scoffs, "No. Alan does this every time he is in trouble and he's sick. He has this quick turn around and apologizes to everyone and starts dressing different and being all sweet. Then before you know it something sets him off and he's back to the old Alan."
    Lillian shakes her head, "Not this time. He is going to be put in prison now for what he did."
    Liz nods, "I'll believe it when I see it."
    Lillian sighs, "You should really try to eat."
    Liz scoffs, "I am not hungry."
    Lillian nods, "You need to eat."
    Liz grabs the plate and throws, "I am not hungry."
    Lillian looks at her, "Lizzie!"
    Liz shakes her head, "No! I don't care if Granddad goes to prison! Remy is still dead! My life is still over!"
    The baby starts crying.
    Lillian looks at Liz who jumps back under her covers.
    Lillian walks over to the baby and picks him up.
    Liz sobs as she hides from everything.

    Spaulding Enterprises:
    Lorelei walks past Harley and Phillip.
    She opens the door to her office, "Out."
    Phillip shakes his head, "We need some answers from you. How long has this been going on?"
    Lorelei laughs, "Wow you are pathetic. Just because I don't want to be with you anymore you assume it must be because I am Lorelei. Is that really easier for you?"
    Harley sighs, "Alan ratted you out Lorelei. He confessed to a lot of stuff including knowing your secret."
    Lorelei scoffs, "He's out of his mind. He is vengeful You cannot believe a word he says."
    Phillip nods, "He says he has proof. Do you want us to go get it or would you like to confess."
    Lorelei starts laughing.
    She stares at them.
    Her accent kicks back in, "Okay Phil. You caught me. Beth has not been in control for a long time."
    Phillip shakes his head, "How long?"
    Lorelei sighs, "Beth's breakdown at your wedding. She checked out. And I stepped up."
    Harley looks at Phillip.
    He sighs, "We are going to get help. And you are going to be gone Lorelei. We will get the real Beth back."
    Lorelei walks over, "I am no insane Phillip. I am not going by Lorelei. I am going by Beth. I know who I am. No one can stop me. No one can control me. So you can't do anything about it."
    Phillip scoffs, "I'll be damned if I'm going to let you win."
    Harley takes his arm, "Let's go."
    Phillip looks at her, "This isn't over Lorelei."
    Lorelei nods, "You're right about that."
    Phillip and Harley leave.
    Lorelei watches them as they walk out.

    PREVIEWS:
    The Lewis family worries about Ava!
    Liz gets frustrating news
    Blake and Dinah deal with their surprise
    Zach and Leah have a date
    Belinda chats with Clarissa
    Guillespie has news for Susan




  9. S3 Episode 50

    · JAYJAY · 06/19/2010 05:09 AM

    Springfield will never be the same...



    Country Club:


    Alan Spaulding walks into Cassie's going away party.
    Natalia is at his side.
    The whole party stares.

    Cassie is with Felicia, Mel, and Clayton.
    Cassie stares, "What the hell are you doing here?"
    He sighs, "I need to talk to all of you. I have something very important to say to you."
    Clayton scoffs, "You've done enough."

    Harley walks over, "Alan you cannot be here. Either you leave now or the police will remove you."
    Alan shakes his head, "I can't go yet."
    Mel looks at Natalia, "How could you bring him here to this? What are you thinking Natalia?"
    Natalia sighs, "I tried to talk him out of it. Please just hear Alan out, give him a chance."
    Cassie shakes her head, "He has been given more than enough chances by this town."

    Jeffrey walks over, "Alan, you need to leave."
    Alan sighs, "You're right Cassie. I was given far to many chances by this town and by God. It took me a while but I finally figured out why I was meant to have Remy's heart."
    Felicia turns away in disgust.
    Clayton holds her.
    Mel looks at him, "Go away."
    Alan looks at the whole room, "I know all of you. Cassie, Felicia, Clayton, Mel, Harley, Reva, all of you. At one point or another I hurt all of you. Even you Natalia."
    Natalia stares at him.
    Alan sighs, "But I finally realized that it's not to late."
    Cassie nods, "Yes it is. You can't bring Tammy back. You cannot bring Remy back. It's over."
    Alan shakes his head, "It's far from over."
    Everyone looks at each other.
    Police officers enter the room.



    Museum Apartment:




    Everyone stands around.
    Eden is with Coop.
    Maureen stands with Jason.
    Kevin is with Rocky.
    They all turn to the door.

    Vi Grant walks in.
    Maureen stares, "Vi. I can't believe you are actually here. When did you get back in town?"
    Vi grins, "Not to long ago. It's great to see the old gang back together. I got the invitation for my Aunt Stephanie. I was hoping maybe I could take her place here?"
    They all look at each other.
    She laughs, "Come on. I've grown up. I know it's awkward since I dated every guy in this room."
    Coop stares, "Vi we never dated. You had a crush on me as your teacher that grew into an obsession."
    Vi nods, "Yeah sure."
    Eden sighs, "You know what? I know better than anyone that people can change. Vi if you want to live with us then you are more than welcome to be one of the roommates."
    Eden and Coop go to get some paper work and drinks.
    Vi walks over to Maureen, "So which one of the Marler boys are you dating now? Jason or Kevin?"
    Maureen sighs, "Neither."
    Vi grins, "Oh so that leaves them both open to me. You know I think Kevin always had a soft spot for me."
    Maureen giggles, "You don't know the half of it."
    Vi scoffs, "Whatever. I think pretty soon things are going to start to get pretty hot-"
    Vi watches as Kevin and Rocky kiss.



    Mainstreet:


    Dalton stands between Ashlee and Roxie
    Roxie scoffs, "Who the hell are you?"
    Dalton sighs, "Someone who is tired of seeing pushy mother's try and control their children."
    Roxie laughs, "Wow you have absolutly no idea what you are talking about so save yourself the embarrassment."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Go away. I'd rather stand here with Dalton than with you Roxie."
    Roxie scoffs, "What you know each other?"
    Dalton puts his arm around Ashlee, "Ash and I are old friends."
    Roxie looks at Ashlee.
    Ashlee turns away.
    Roxie sighs, "Fine. But this isn't over Ashlee."
    Roxie walks away.
    Ashlee watches.
    Dalton sighs, "She's one crazy bitch."
    Ashlee nods, "That was her nice side."
    Dalton laughs, "Wow. Well believe me you are nothing like your mother. It's hard to believe you're related."
    She turns to him, "I love you for saying that."
    He stares.
    She shakes her head, "I don't mean like 'love' love. I mean-"
    He laughs, "It's fine Ashlee."
    The two smile at each other.
    Amanda Spaulding watches them from a distance.



    Country Club:
    Alan stares at the crowd.
    Everyone's eyes are on him.
    Alan nods, "I know what I have to do now. You all need to know. Officially at least that is."
    Everyone watches.
    Alan can't look at Cassie so he turns away, "On January 22 2007, I hired a man named Guillespie to run down Jonathan Randall with his car so I could help keep custody of his daughter Sarah. Unfortunately there was an accident and it was Tammy Winslow who was killed that night."
    Cassie's eyes fill with tears.
    Natalia is crying as well.
    Alan takes a deep breath, "I confess to my role in the murder of Tammy Winslow Randall. A crime that has haunted this town for years. And devastated Remy Boudreau until his death."
    Felicia is now crying as well.
    Alan turns to the crowd, "You heard me Harley. Everyone heard me."
    Harley is somewhat in shock but look at the officers, "Okay, you know what to do. Alan Spaulding you are under arrest for the murder of Tammy Winslow."
    Natalia has to turn away as she watches the police walk towards her husband and it brings her to tears.
    The police escort Alan out of the Country Club.
    Jeffrey has his arms around Cassie.

    A tearful RJ walks over from behind the crowd.
    He hugs his mother who is fighting her tears.
    Cassie nods, "It's over... it's finally over."



    Company:


    Buzz is laying in his bed.
    He wanted to take a quick nap.
    He jumps up.
    He looks around, "Crap. What time is it?"
    He hears a familiar British accent, "Time for you to buy a watch. Or you know, take one."
    He is confused, "Jenna?"

    He turns to see his deceased wife Jenna looking in the mirror.
    She grins, "You look like you've seen a ghost."
    He sighs, "Oh God. I had a heart attack in my sleep? I don't want to die in my sleep. I know that's how everyone says they want to go but I always imagined myself going out in style ya know?"
    She laughs, "Like I did?"
    He nods.
    She sighs, "You are far from dead. But you certainly are making this little visit depressing."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry. I miss you."
    She nods, "I know. But I'm happy to see what a great father and grandfather you are. And Great-Grandfather."
    The two laugh.
    Buzz sighs, "I don't know about that."
    Jenna grins, "Coop and Rocky are both lucky to have you. And they both finally found people they can really be happy with. All of your children are grown up now."
    Buzz nods, "That's why I feel this way. Like death is coming. Like my meaning for life is over."
    She laughs, "Oh Buzz. Your journey is far from over."
    He stares at her.



    Beacon:


    Ava is walking out of her office at the Beacon.
    Edmund approaches her, "There are you."
    She smiles, "Hi."
    He grins, "You are a difficult woman to find."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry. I'm kind of distracted. I am supposed to meet Shayne soon to talk about things."
    He nods, "Well I just wanted to see you to let you know about what was going on at Cassie's going away party since you didn't show up to it, which was surprising."
    Ava sighs, "Oh God! I let it slip my mind."
    Edmund sighs, "I'm sure Cassie understands. But I just thought you should know, Cassie signed over her half of the Beacon to Marah."
    Ava is shocked, "What? Why?"
    Edmund nods, "I know you hate the idea. But I really would appreciate it if you and Marah would at least try to get along. I really do care about Marah. And I love you."
    Ava nods, "I love you too Dad."
    He sighs, "I know."
    She nods, "And I love Shayne. Marah is with you, my Dad. I'm trying to work on things with her brother. Now we work together. I guess I am going to have to suck it up."
    Edmund grins, "I'm glad to hear that."
    Ava nods, "I'm not even that upset. I'm getting ready to see Shayne. Things are going well. So today might be one of the greatest days of my life. Things just can't go wrong today."
    Ava smiles at her father.

    PART TWO:

    Country Club:


    Cassie is pulling herself together.
    Reva walks over, "Hey Sis, are you okay?"
    Cassie nods, "Believe it or not I am okay. That was a lot to deal with but I think I needed to have that closure.
    Reva nods, "Does that mean you're staying?"
    Cassie shakes her head, "If anything this reminded me that I can finally move on."
    Reva's eyes fill with tears, "Okay, well you promise to call me every chance you get and anytime you need something. That is what sisters are for. And I don't care about any of our problems from the past. You are my sister and that is all that matters."
    Cassie nods, "I owe everything to you Reva. You had no reason to trust me when I came to this town."
    Reva smiles, "You're my sister."
    Cassie nods, "I honestly don't even want to imagine what my life would be like or where I would have ended up in my future if I had never met my big sister Reva."
    Reva grins, "I know the feeling."
    The two smile at each other.
    Reva takes her hand, "I know one thing. Momma is looking down on us right now and she's happy."
    Cassie grins, "That reminds me."
    Cassie pulls out her cameo.
    Reva smiles, "I would have brought mine too. But I gave it to Sarah a long time ago. Hopefully it will bring her back to us the same way that your did for us."
    Cassie smiles, "Thank you for everything Reva. I love you."
    Reva cries, "I love you too Sis."
    The two sister's hug.

    Mainstreet:
    Dalton and Ashlee are still together.
    She smiles, "Why did you come to my rescue?"
    He sighs, "Let's not be over dramatic about all of this Ash. I just told your Mom off."
    Ashlee nods, "You didn't have to."
    He sighs, "I guess I just wanted to get involved in an argument. Believe it or not they're pretty fun."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "I don't think so. I think you saw some similarities between Roxie and I, that you have with your mother Amanda. I'm right aren't I?"
    He laughs, "You have a crazy imagination Ashlee."
    She grins, "I know what I'm talking about."
    He sighs, "There is a lot you don't know about me Ashlee."
    She nods, "You could fill me in."
    He shakes his head, "The less you know the better. I'll see you around Ashlee, have a nice day."
    Ashlee watches as he walks away.
    Amanda walks over, "Don't even think about it."
    Ashlee turns to her, "Ms. Spaulding?"
    Amanda nods, "Ashlee you don't want to throw yourself at Dalton. He's not right for you."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "I wasn't going to throw myself at Dalton. You don't even know me."
    Amanda nods, "I know you're type. Just stay away from my son, if you know what's good for you."
    Amanda walks away leaving Ashlee nervous and confused.

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen and Vi watch as Kevin and Rocky kiss.
    Vi walks over, "What the hell?"
    Kevin grins, "Good to see you too Vi."
    She shakes her head, "Since when are you bi?"
    He laughs, "I'm not. I'm gay."
    Vi stares, "You weren't gay when we slept together."
    He nods, "Yeah I was."
    Vi stares at him.
    Jason walks over, "You always love making a scene. Good to see you Vi. Welcome back."
    She grins, "Good to see you too. It'll be fun having all of us living under one roof huh?"
    Maureen nods, "I think so."
    Rocky smiles, "I think this was a good idea."
    Eden and Coop walk over with wine glasses.
    Coop starts pouring drinks, "Everyone in agreement?"
    Rocky nods, "I think so."
    Kevin smiles, "I'll admit I think it will be fun living with my boyfriend, my brother, and my friends."
    Jason grins, "Agreed."
    Everyone now has a glass.
    Eden raises hers, "To our new living arrangement. And let's all promise, no drama."
    Everyone raises their glasses.
    Jason whispers to Maureen, "Does this mean things are not going well between you and Mallet?"
    Maureen sighs, "No, we're fine. Don't worry about it."
    Vi is trying to listen in on their conversation.
    Her phone dings.
    She has a text message: "Never show your face here again!"
    Vi stares at the message.
    Rocky and Kevin hold hands.
    Eden and Coop kiss.

    Company:
    Jenna walks around the room.
    Buzz looks at her, "I think about you everyday."
    She smiles, "I know Buzz."
    He sighs, "I just feel like I have no point here anymore. I mean I know all of my children grew up without me. But I feel like they are really able to take care of themselves now."
    Jenna nods, "Is that a bad thing?"
    He shakes his head, "Not at all. I mean it just feels like everything in Springfield is changing."
    Jenna looks at him, "What do you mean?"
    He sighs, "First Frank and Eleni leave. Then Lucy leaves town. Then Marina leaves with Cyrus and her son."
    Jenna sighs, "Everyone is growing up and moving on?"
    Buzz nods, "I guess so. But what am I supposed to do? At my age, moving on is well, joining you."
    She looks at him with a very serious face, "No. It is not your time yet Buzz. You hear me?"
    He nods, "I hear ya. Believe me I am in no hurry. Though I wouldn't mind being reunited with my true love."
    She smiles, "Oh Buzz, you have to find out what's right for you. You have made up for your mistakes in the past. It's time for you to finally start living for yourself again."
    He grins, "I love you."
    Suddenly Buzz wakes up in his bed.
    He looks around the empty room, "Jenna."
    He stares at the picture of Jenna on the shelf across the room.


    Cemetery:
    Cassie lays flowers down on Tammy's headstone.
    Cassie sits down, "I love you Baby. I miss you everyday. And I will never understand why any parent ever has to experience this. I wouldn't wish it on anyone."
    Cassie feels the wind blow through her hair and across her face.
    She sighs, "You brought me here. I was trying to find a way to get to you and it brought me to our family. All I ever wanted was for you and your brothers to have a better life than I had growing up. And I really hope I could give that to you."
    RJ walks over, "You did."
    Cassie looks at him.
    RJ sits by her, "Anytime I would get mad at you Tammy would remind me how much you sacrificed for us."
    Cassie sighs, "And now I'm abandoning you."
    He laughs, "Mom I'm an adult. And Will still needs to have some time with you. I'll be fine."
    Cassie hugs him, "I hope you never felt neglected. When I lost Tammy... I lost a lot. But I shouldn't have let that get in the way of me being a mother to you sweetheart."
    RJ nods, "I know. It was tough. But we all got through it."
    She puts her hands on his face, "You look so much like Hart. You find a way to remind me of Hart, Richard and Tammy. But you're still my RJ. My first son. I love you so much."
    He grins, "I love you too Mom."
    The two hug.
    Jeffrey walks over, "You ready?"
    RJ stands up, "Take care of her."
    Jeffrey hugs him, "I will. You take care of yourself."
    Cassie looks around one last time.
    Jeffrey and Cassie head to the their car.

    Country Club:


    Annie walks into the party.
    Marah walks over to her, "You won't believe everything that happened just now. You missed it."
    Annie nods, "I saw Alan with the cops."
    Marah nods, "He confessed to Tammy's murder."
    Annie sighs, "Wow. Well I'd be lying if I said I was upset for Alan. I think he's finally getting what's coming to him."
    Marah sighs, "If only Ava would to."
    Annie turns to her, "Don't worry about Ava."
    Marah looks at her, "I keep thinking. What would Annie do?"
    Annie sighs, "Me too."
    Annie puts her arm around Marah.
    A very unhappy Reva watches the two of the conversing.
    Outside of the Country Club.
    Alan is with the police.

    Phillip walks over, "What's going on?"
    Harley walks over to him, "Your father came in and confessed to Tammy's murder. In front of everyone. He is going to turn himself in, plead guilty and face a prison sentence."
    Phillip looks at his father, "What is this?"
    Alan looks at him, "Phillip there is something else I have to tell you. It's important."
    Phillip walks over.
    The cop shakes his head, "No time."
    Alan sighs, "No it's about Beth."
    Phillip scoffs, "I know about your relationship with Beth so just save it Dad, I'm done."
    Alan shakes his head, "No Phillip think about it. Beth doesn't do these things. Beth is not this cold to her own children. This is not Beth, Phillip can't you see that?"
    Phillip stares, "It's not Beth."
    Alan nods, "It's Lorelei."
    Alan is placed into the car.


    Park:
    Ava is walking down the sidewalk.
    She realizes there is nobody around.
    Suddenly she sees Shayne across the park.
    He is sitting on a bench with his back to her.
    Ava hollers, "Shayne."
    He does not respond.
    Ava starts walking faster.
    Suddenly she hears a van speed down the road and stop right next to her.
    The doors open up and arms reach out and cover her mouth.
    Ava is dragged into the van fighting.
    The doors close.
    The van races and turns the corner.
    Shayne takes his headphone to his music off.
    He watches the van speed past him, unaware of what just happened.
    He looks at his watch and wonders how long Ava will be.

    PREVIEWS:
    Everyone notices Ava's disappearance
    Phillip and Harley confront Lorelei!
    Blake and Dinah get surprising news
    Rafe helps Clarissa
    Liz scares Lillian
    Guillespie pleases Stephanie



  10. S3 Episode 49

    · JAYJAY · 06/15/2010 05:59 AM

    Lives change in Springfield...



    Cedars:


    Natalia rushes down the hallway
    She gets to Alan's room.
    He's not in his bed.
    She hears a throat cleared behind her.
    She turns, "Alan?"

    Alan sits in a wheelchair, "I always hate leaving in these things. But I guess it's mandatory."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry I'm late. I had to get a sitter for AJ. I'm happy you get to come home."
    He sighs, "Home, where is that?"
    She nods, "Well I know you said you didn't want to go back to the Spaulding Mansion. If you change your mind we can. But for now I figured we could stay at my room at the Beacon."
    Alan shakes his head, "Cassie Winslow owns the Beacon. If she finds out I am staying there she would flip."
    Natalia shakes her head, "No actually. Cassie is not going to be around much longer Alan."
    He is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Natalia sighs, "What I hear is that Cassie has decided to move out of town to that one Island..."
    Alan nods, "San Cristobal?"
    Natalia nods, "Yeah. I guess she got a job offer there. I don't know all the details."
    Alan shakes his head, "No. She can't leave."
    Natalia stares, "What?"
    Alan sighs, "I need to stop her before it's to late!"
    Natalia is very confused.



    Country Club:

    A going away party is being hosted for Cassie and Jeffrey.

    Cassie hugs her best friends Harley and Blake.
    Cassie sighs, "Ugh! Why can't you two just drag your entire families over to San Cristobal?"
    Harley laughs, "Don't tempt me."
    Blake sighs, "You're the one who's leaving. Right when we start to get close again."
    Cassie takes her hand, "We will still be close. You guys have to schedule a visit this summer. The three of us on the beach, getting tan, and maybe even finding a boyfriend for Blake."
    Harley smiles, "Unless Ross wants to start thing up again?"
    Blake sighs, "I'm not interested in that right now. I know for once Blake can think about more than men."
    Cassie sighs, "Why do you have to leave early?"
    Blake nods, "I have to go down to the station. Some important meeting I have to get to. Could be that Dinah has finally convinced them into giving the entire show to her."
    Harley nods, "Well between you and I, you're the better host."

    Dinah walks over, "Sorry to hear that Harley. Here I thought you and I were still friends."
    The three women turn to her.
    Cassie hugs Blake, "I'll call you soon okay?"
    Harley walks Blake out.
    Cassie approaches Dinah, "You think we should talk before I leave?"
    Dinah sighs, "I don't know."
    Cassie nods, "You came here. And Dinah I know we have a history. And I know our recent history isn't to good either."
    Dinah nods, "That's a nice way to put it."
    Cassie sighs, "I'm being nice. Dinah you have so much potential to have a happy life. Please don't blow it."
    Dinah looks at her and speaks with no emotion, "Same to you. You have had a rough few years and I think you deserve to be happy."
    Cassie nods, "Thank you Dinah."
    Cassie extends her hand.
    The two form rivals and enemies shake on it.



    Museum Apartment:


    Coop and Eden stand in the large foyer of the building.
    Coop sighs, "I'll admit if everyone agrees this could be a pretty cool idea you had."
    Eden grins, "Most of my ideas are pretty cool."
    The two kiss.

    Rocky and Kevin walk in through the already open door.
    Rocky smiles, "Did you invite us here to watch you two make out? Is this revenge for when you walked in on-"
    Eden laughs, "No."
    Kevin looks at them, "So what's up?"
    Coop sighs, "Well-"
    Eden stops him, "No, we have to wait until more people get here. I think Stephanie is coming soon."
    Rocky shakes his head, "I'm not so sure. I think Stephanie had other plans going on today."
    Eden shakes her head, "I sent her an invite."

    Maureen walks inside, "Hello?"
    Kevin turns, "What are you doing here?"
    Maureen walks in, "Hi Mr. Bradshaw."
    Coop laughs, "It's been years since I was your teacher. You can just call me Coop like everyone else."
    Maureen laughs, "Sorry. Uh, Marah wasn't able to be here. But she told me about it and I was hoping you might consider accepting me as a potential roommate?"
    Kevin turns to them, "Roommate?"
    Eden nods, "Well this building has been renovated. And I pulled some strings. If we all agree we could actually turn this place back into what it used to be. I mean I had some of the best memories here. I mean what's more fun than a bunch of young people in their prime under one roof?"
    Everyone looks at each other.


    Country Club:


    Shayne hugs his Aunt.
    Cassie smiles, "I'm going to miss you. But promise me that you will keep and eye on RJ?"
    Shayne nods, "Of course."
    Cassie nods, "And your Mom told me about the whole Ava thing. Ava has actually proven to be a good business woman. Now I know that doesn't make her a good person. But she has become somewhat of a friendly acquaintance for me. So if you give her another shot, you have my support."
    Shayne grins, "Thanks Aunt Cassie."
    Across the room.

    Noah and Reva stand together.
    Reva sighs, "I have no idea what to do. Shayne is trying to start things up with Ava, Roxie's daughter isn't talking to her, Marah is dating Edmund Winslow, and now Cassie is about to leave town. Why can't I control everything?"
    Noah sighs, "Relax. You don't need to control. You just need to be there when they need you."
    Reva turns to Noah, "I have a bad feeling. And Noah it's a really bad feeling. Like when you know something terrible is about to happen. And I have no idea what to do."
    Noah hugs her, "Everything is going to be fine."
    Back over on the other side of the room.

    Roxie walks over to Cassie, "Thank you for inviting me."
    Cassie nods, "You are my sister. I know we haven't known each other long. But you are my sister."
    Roxie sighs, "Well we are both lucky to have a big sister like Reva, we can agree on that."
    Cassie nods, "I'm lucky to have both of you. I'm really glad I got to know you these past few years."
    Roxie and Cassie hug.



    Towers:


    Ava is having a drink.
    She is getting ready to meet with Shayne.

    Annie steps off the elevator.
    She spots Ava.
    Annie walks over, "What's your game?"
    Ava sighs, "Wow I am not even a little bit in the mood for you today Annie. So save it."
    Annie stands behind her, "Explain to me why you think you have a right to try things with Shayne?"
    Ava nods, "Shayne loves me and I love him. I made a lot of mistakes. But it doesn't change what she share. I want him to try to give me another chance. If he doesn't want to I won't force him. But if he does I think you should respect his decision."
    Annie shakes her head, "No because I want what is best for Shayne and that is not you."
    Ava scoffs, "Why do you keep talking about Shayne like he's your son? He is Reva and Josh's son. And last time I checked you were not Reva Shayne now were you?"
    Annie shakes her head, "Thank God for that."
    Ava laughs, "Wow, I have absolutely no idea how to talk to someone like you, you're pathetic."
    Annie gets in her face, "I am warning you Ava."
    Ava gets up, "I'm going to meet Shayne."
    Annie stands in front of her, "I don't think so."


    Country Club:


    Josh walks over to Cassie.
    He smiles, "Can I get a hug?"
    She hugs him, "I'm glad you could make it."
    He nods, "Of course. You know, we do have a history. But Cassie no matter what you are always my family."
    She nods, "I know. Same here. Josh before everything that happened between us, you were always good to me and my kids. If I didn't know there were good guys like you I would have given up on men all together."
    Josh grins, "There are a few of us out there."
    She laughs, "I'm going to miss you."
    Josh and Cassie continue talking.

    Marah walks around with Edmund.
    Edmund sighs, "I'm surprised we were invited."
    Marah nods, "You're telling me. Believe it or not I actually feel bad about my past with Cassie. I don't know, now that I have Ava getting in my way I feel like the whole Cassie thing was silly."
    Edmund sighs, "Will you please work on resolving this rivalry you have with my daughter?"
    Cassie walks over, "I would like to talk to you guys. Separately if that's okay with you?"
    Edmund steps away.
    Marah looks at her, "What's going on?"
    Cassie nods, "We used to be close Marah. I can't end things here with you hating me."
    Marah shakes her head, "I don't. I realize now that Jeffrey wasn't right for me. I'm happy with Edmund."
    Cassie nods, "He had better not hurt you."
    Marah nods, "I would never let that happen."
    Cassie sighs, "There is another thing I wanted to talk to you about. I really hope you don't turn me down on this offer."
    Marah is confused, "What's going on?"
    Cassie sighs, "The Beacon. I am not going to be able to run it any longer. I was thinking about selling my half to Ava or even selling it back to Natalia again. But Marah I think... you should get it."
    Marah stares at Cassie in shock.

    PART TWO:

    Cedars:
    Natalia stares at Alan who is still in his wheelchair.
    She sighs, "You can't be stressing yourself out right now. Just relax and think about something else."
    Alan shakes his head, "Why is Cassie leaving town? Is it because of what happened to Detective Boudreau?"
    Natalia sighs, "I don't know. Why are you getting so concerned over this? I don't understand."
    Alan nods, "But she hasn't left yet?"
    Natalia shakes her head, "Her going away party is at the Country Club. I think she is leaving later tonight."
    He nods, "I have to get there. Natalia you have to get me there right now so I can do this."
    She stares, "Do what? What is going on Alan?"
    He nods, "I had a vision in my dream. I know what I have to do. I finally understand why Remy wanted me to live. I know why God gave me this heart and another chance."
    Natalia shakes her head, "You are not thinking clearly. You need to go and get some rest."
    He shakes his head, "No. I have to get to the Country Club. Go rush my paperwork and get me out of here."
    She stares, "Alan what if you do something that you later regret? You need to wait."
    He sighs, "No you see Natalia that's the problem. I have waited far to long for this. I should have done this a long time ago and maybe then... things would be different."
    Natalia is at a complete loss as to what she should do.

    Towers:
    Annie stands in front of Ava.
    Ava gets past her, "Bitch."
    Annie scoffs, "You are just like your mother. She crossed me too. And I don't see her around anymore."
    Ava turns, "That's because Alan and the Spauldings had her deported. They came after her and that's what caused her and Bill to run off together along with Emma and my son HB."
    Annie laughs, "Wow you really believed that huh?"
    Ava is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Annie sighs, "I arranged for Olivia to be deported. Alan crossed me. Olivia crossed me. So I turned them on each other. I had no idea you would get tangled up in it though."
    Ava shakes her head, "You're making that up."
    Annie sighs, "I wasn't a good person then. I was trying to control Spaulding and I knew Alan was going to try and take it away from me."
    Ava grabs her, "You bitch! How dare you?"
    Annie shoves her.
    A waiter looks over, "Hey! Take it outside!"
    Annie and Ava walk across the room.
    Ava scoffs, "I heard you were a crazy bitch but I had no idea."
    Annie shakes her head, "I'm not anymore. Right now I am working on protecting my family. I just got my life back together. I will not let you come in and destroy everything!"
    Ava nods, "You don't scare me Annie."
    Ava gets into the elevator.
    Annie watches as the doors shut.

    Country Club:
    Now the whole room is watching Cassie and Marah.
    Marah stares, "You want me to have your half of the Beacon?"
    Cassie nods, "I know you and Ava are far from friends. But when Olivia and I became partners... it changed everything. We saw each other beyond what was on the exteriors. Maybe this will help you and Ava build on your relationship together."
    Marah looks at the paperwork Cassie has handed her, "You are serious about all of this."
    Cassie nods, "Yes."
    Marah looks at her, "I have a lot with the company. And doing my designs and everything. But maybe this is what I need."
    Cassie hugs her, "I'm really happy Marah."
    Edmund walks over, "Congratulations Marah. And you too Cassie."
    Cassie takes his hand and they walk away.
    Edmund sighs, "Is there something you want?"
    She looks at him, "I have nothing to say to you Edmund. You've heard it all, the good and the bad."
    Edmund nods in agreement.
    She sighs, "You made my life hell. Then you made my life feel complete. Then it was back and forth. Now I don't know what you are to me. Get your act together Edmund and keep it together."
    He nods, "I'll always love you Cassie."
    She nods, "I know."
    Cassie walks away from Edmund.

    She walks over to Jeffrey.
    Jeffrey smiles, "You are doing great. I think we are going to have a hard time leaving because I don't think Springfield is ready to let you go just yet. They'd be crazy to."
    She nods, "I'm going to miss this place. But I feel like I'm taking one of the best parts of it with me."
    Cassie kisses Jeffrey.


    Mainstreet:


    Ashlee is on her break.
    She is walking with her cup of coffee in her hand.
    Roxie sees her, "Ashlee!"
    Ashlee hears her voice.
    She begins to walk away.
    Roxie follows her, "Ashlee! Ashlee please do not ignore me right now. Ashlee please."
    Ashlee keep walking.
    Roxie catches up, "You have to give me a chance."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "I don't have to give you anything. Now leave me alone Roxie."
    Roxie keeps following her, "I am your mother. I know Doris raised you but I am your mother."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "Nope. You are the psycho who hated me for what seemed like an eternity. Now you find out we are related and all those feelings wash away? I don't buy it."
    Roxie sighs, "You are my daughter."
    Ashlee shouts, "Leave me alone!"
    Roxie grabs her arm, "Please stop walking away from me!"
    Suddenly Dalton comes in out of no where.
    He pulls Roxie's arm away, "Get your hands off of her."
    Ashlee stares at him.



    Museum Apartment:
    Everyone is standing together.
    Rocky looks at Coop and Eden, "So you invited everyone here to propose we become some sort of roommates?"
    Eden nods, "We all have our own places inside. But we would all need to fill it up you know?"
    Maureen grins, "I make more than enough working for Marah and Mindy. I would really appreciate a room."

    Jason walks over, "Sounds like an interesting plan to me."
    Kevin grins, "You were invited too?"
    Coop nods, "Well I remembered you said your brother was looking for a place as well."
    Jason looks at Maureen, "Hey."
    She grins, "Good to see you."
    Eden stares at the two of them.
    Coop sighs, "I think Stephanie is supposed to be here soon. Maybe she will agree."
    Suddenly they hear a car pull up.
    Everyone turns.

    To their surprise it's Vi Grant who walks in.
    Coop stares in shock, "Uh..."
    Maureen stares, "Vi, oh my God. Hi."
    Kevin and Jason look at each other.
    Vi grins, "Hey it's the whole gang. Long time no see."
    Everyone is surprised to see her.

    Country Club:
    Cassie is with Jeffrey.
    Mel, Clayton and Felicia walk in.
    Mel walks over, "Hey."
    Cassie smiles, "I'm glad you could make it. I'm going to go say hi to your parents real quick."
    Mel smiles at Jeffrey, "Look at you O'Neill. Came to Springfield a total loner. A player who didn't want to get tied down. Now you are leaving with Cassie Winslow on your arm."
    He laughs, "I can honestly say I did not expect this. But I guess I'm getting my happy ending. Even if it's not what I always envisioned."
    Cassie is with Clayton and Felicia.
    She hugs Felicia, "I'm going to give you my new number when I get there. Do not be afraid to call."
    Felicia nods, "It's been good having you as a friend Cassie. Someone who understands."
    Cassie nods, "I wish we both didn't have to."
    Clayton nods, "This whole town is going to miss you Cassie. And I promise we will keep you involved in the scholarship decisions in Tammy's name."
    Cassie grins, "Thank you."
    Jeffrey looks at the doorway.
    Mel stares as well.
    Jeffrey sighs, "Uh... Cassie."
    Cassie turns her head.
    Alan Spaulding is slowly walking into her party with a cane.
    Felicia and Clayton stare at the man.
    Alan looks on at everyone staring back at him.

    PREVIEWS:
    Alan shocks everyone!
    The roommates get reacquainted
    Amanda warns Ashlee
    Buzz gets a ghostly visit
    Ava's day takes a tragic turn
    Cassie and Jeffrey leave Springfield

  11. S3 Episode 45

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:55 PM

    People are ready for change in Springfield...



    Springfield High:

    The class of 2011 is having their graduation.

    Clarissa is now in her gown.
    She hears girls whispering behind her, "Looks like teen mom gets to graduate. And her baby gets to come with her."
    Clarissa walks away.

    RJ walks over to her, "Ignore them. Today you get to leave all the high school drama behind."
    She turns to him, "If the past few weeks has taught us anything, it's that the drama doesn't end in high school."

    Zach walks over, "You guys going to any parties afterwards?"
    RJ shakes his head, "I'm running Grad Night."
    Clarissa nods, "I'm pregnant."
    Zach nods, "Right, right."
    Out in the auditorium.

    Cassie and Jeffrey walk in.
    Cassie sighs, "This might be the last time I really get to do this. When Will graduates it's going to be a lot different. My last kid to graduate from Springfield High."
    Jeffrey smiles, "You have some great kids Cassie."
    She smiles, "And a great boyfriend."
    The two kiss.

    Harley and Phillip walk inside.
    Harley turns to him, "Are you okay?"
    He sighs, "Yeah. I mean I'm worried about Lizzie of course. But I'm happy to be here for Zach."
    Harley hugs him, "I know. I'm worried about Lizzie too. And I am very glad to that Zach adjusted to Springfield so well again. I know he wasn't really fond of leaving Lincoln Prep."
    Phillip and Harley walk over to Jeffrey and Cassie.
    Belinda is walking into the auditorium.




    Mallet's House:


    Maureen walks downstairs.
    Mallet is sitting on the couch.
    She sighs, "Have you seen Belinda anywhere?"
    He shakes his head, "No. She is supposed to be in her room right now she's grounded."
    Maureen shakes her head.
    Mallet jumps up, "Belinda."
    Maureen looks around, "Belinda?"
    They look around the house.
    They both walk back into the living room.
    Mallet is furious, "I cannot believe she would do this. She just ran off probably to go to the graduation."
    Maureen nods, "We'll just call her phone."
    The doorbell rings.
    Mallet sighs, "That had better be her."
    He opens the door.

    Dinah is standing there.
    Mallet looks at her, "Hey. Have you talked to Belinda."
    Dinah walks past him, "Hello Maureen."
    Maureen sighs, "Hey."
    Mallet looks at Dinah, "Do you have any idea where Belinda might be at right now?"
    Dinah turns to him, "Why do we have to keep tabs on her 100% of the time don't you trust her?"
    He nods, "She is grounded Dinah?"
    Dinah nods, "Right for telling your secret?"
    Mallet shakes his head, "What the hell are you talking about?"
    Dinah looks at him, "It was only a matter of time. Or did you think I would never find out you were sleeping with my little sister."
    Mallet and Maureen's hearts race.



    Spaulding Mansion:




    The Spauldings are eating in the dining room.
    Alexandra sits at the head of the table.
    Nick sits directly across from her.
    Dalton and Amanda sit on opposite sides of the table.
    Alexandra smiles, "So how is everyone's morning starting out so far. Mine is going well."
    Amanda laughs, "You sure love small talk Alexandra."
    Alex nods, "Well yes sometimes it's necessary."
    Dalton grins, "My morning is going great. Waking up and realizing this all wasn't a dream."
    Alexandra grins, "Well then I'm happy that we could make your dreams come true Dalton."
    He nods, "Thank you."
    Amanda clears her throat, "This meal is very-"
    Alexandra looks at Dalton, "You know I didn't get to raise my sons. So I can relate to your situation with Amanda."
    Nick nods, "My mother and I have become very close over the years. I'm sure you two will too."
    Dalton looks at Amanda.
    Alexandra looks at Dalton, "So Dalton your adoptive parents what were they like?"
    Amanda turns to her, "Alex."
    Alex grins, "I'm just curious."
    Dalton nods, "I don't talk about the very much."
    Alex nods, "Oh why is that?"
    Dalton sighs, "I just-"
    Amanda turns to her sister, "Alexandra would you please stop interrogating my son?"
    Everyone stares at Amanda.



    Towers:


    Reva is sitting at a table.
    She's still reflecting on everything that has happened with Shayne, Ava and Marah.
    She feels like she let her family down by not seeing Ava for what she really was.

    Ashlee walks over, "Reva."
    Reva grins, "Ashlee. I'm glad you could make it."
    Ashlee hugs her, "It's good to see you. I was so excited when you invited me here."
    Reva sighs, "Well I felt like you should get to know more about your other side of the family."
    Ashlee smiles, "So is it weird that I'm your niece and everything? I'm half Shayne."
    Reva nods, "Well I think I always thought you you reminded me of some of my relatives. You certainly have the look."
    Ashlee grins, "Thank you."
    Reva sighs, "Have you talked to your mother?"
    Ashlee nods, "Doris?"
    Reva stares.
    Ashlee shakes her head.
    Reva nods, "Roxie is your biological mother. I know you two have had your differences."
    Ashlee sighs, "She made my life hell."
    Reva sighs, "Maybe a part of Roxie knew she was your mother and that was what was driving her crazy about you."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "She threw me down a flight of stairs. I was in a coma for weeks."
    Reva shakes her head, "Ashlee..."
    Ashlee sighs, "No. I want nothing to do with Roxie Shayne."
    Reva is really hoping to get through to her.



    Caliente:


    Drew is carrying some bottles to the bar.
    Michelle walks inside.
    Drew turns to her, "Hey. Let me guess you decided to be the world's best friend and help me get this place ready for tonight? When does the love end Michelle?"
    Michelle sighs, "Very soon."
    Drew is confused, "Huh?"
    Michelle looks around, "You and Jesse have certainly done a good job with this place."
    Drew nods, "Yes it took a while but this place is really becoming a fast success."
    Michelle sighs, "I always wondered if this place was cursed or something. When Ava and Danny started working on opening it back up, Ava fell into a coma and Danny died. Then it was left up to me and Bill. We fell in love, broke up and handed it over to you and Jesse. But I figured maybe you two would get more good out of it."
    Drew nods, "Yeah."
    Drew is very confused by Michelle.
    Michelle nods, "I mean when exes work together you always wonder if it would be a good idea."
    Drew nods, "Well I'm happy with Gus so I don't have to worry about me and Jesse."
    Michelle nods, "Well according to Jesse your sort of dating him. Or at least sleeping with him."
    Drew stares at her.
    Michelle sighs, "So why don't you explain to me what the hell is going on Drew? What are you up to now?"
    Drew gets nervous

    Springfield High:
    Belinda runs over to RJ
    He kisses her, "I thought you were grounded?"
    She smiles, "I always find a way."
    Clarissa grins, "I'm glad you're here."
    Belinda looks at her, "You okay?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yeah it's just... I feel like I am going to be on display. Springfield Teen Mom."
    Belinda sighs, "So screw it. Everyone is here because they want to see you guys graduate."
    Clarissa smiles.
    Out in the auditorium.
    Cassie hugs Harley, "I can't believe we're here. RJ and Zach are graduating this is insane!"
    Harley nods, "I know. I feel like I have waited 18 years to be standing here right now."
    Cassie looks at the guys, "We have been talking about this moment for a long time because when the kids were all little we realized that Zach, RJ, and Clarissa would all graduate together."
    Harley nods, "And the three of us would be old Mom's by then. With boring old problems."
    Jeffrey nods, "The three of you?"
    Cassie and Harley look at each other.
    Blake walks into the auditorium.
    Everyone turns and looks at her.



    PART TWO:

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda walks down the hallway.
    Alexandra approaches her, "Well you certainly made a fool out of yourself earlier."
    Amanda sighs, "Do not start with me Alexandra I am not in the mood for it right now."
    Alex grins, "There is something you are not telling us. A reason you do not want me to talk to your son."
    Amanda shakes her head, "You have absolutely no idea what you are talking about."
    Alex nods, "Okay. It will all come out on it's own soon enough. Trust me these things always do."
    Alex walks away.
    Dalton walks over to Amanda, "Gee Mom if I didn't know any better I'd think you were ashamed of me."
    Amanda turns to him, "This is fun for you isn't it? Trying to make me uncomfortable and nervous."
    He laughs, "It's a lot of fun. But I would like to think of it as more of revenge for abandoning me."
    Amanda shakes her head, "I didn't abandon you."
    He nods, "Yeah you did. And you owe me. Big."
    She shakes her head, "You are blackmailing me."
    He grins, "I learn from the best."
    She looks at him, "Just remember if you tell the family anything you're not only messing up my life but you will be ruining your chances of getting anything out of this family."
    Amanda walks away.

    Towers:
    Reva and Ashlee eat their meals.
    Reva looks at her, "I want to apologize if I have made you uncomfortable at all. It wasn't my intention."
    Ashlee sighs, "I know Reva. You have a lot going on right now. I heard that Ava and Shayne broke up."
    Reva nods, "It has been difficult."
    Ashlee nods, "I don't know all the details. But ever since Ava tried to ruin my relationship with Coop I have had a hard time trusting her and believe her when she is supposed to be sincere."
    Reva nods, "Maybe I shouldn't have trusted her as much as I did. It was a mistake."
    Ashlee nods, "So please understand why I won't allow myself to make the exact same mistake with Roxie."
    Reva looks at her, "I have to at least try to make things right with you guys. She's my sister."
    Ashlee sighs, "I know. I respect you for standing by your sister. I don't have siblings so maybe that's why it's hard for me to understand how that all works."
    Reva nods, "You can have a big family Ashlee. Not just Doris or the Bauers. I mean the Shayne's aren't so bad."
    Ashlee smiles, "I know. I mean honestly you have always been one of my heroes Reva. You battle cancer, run a TV station, be a mother and grandmother, do whatever you have to do to protect the people that you love. You're amazing Reva."
    Reva grins, "You are good with compliments Ashlee."
    The two smile at each other.

    Springfield High:
    Blake walks into the auditorium.
    She sees her friends standing together.
    Blake wants to approach them but Cassie and Harley turn away.
    Blake walks to find a seat somewhere else.
    Phillip sighs, "That was harsh."
    Harley sighs, "Don't try to make me feel bad for that! After everything Blake has done."
    Cassie nods, "I'm sorry but getting engaged to Alan Spaulding... after what he has done to this town, to my daughter. It disgust me that she could do that, it's wrong."
    Jeffrey nods, "Blake was lonely and afraid. Alan took advantage of her when she felt like she had no one else."
    Phillip looks at Cassie, "I think you and I both know that when our minds in the wrong place we tend to do things that ordinarily we wouldn't even think of doing."
    Cassie and Harley look at each other.
    Behind the auditorium.

    Leah walks over to Zach, "Congratulations. You're about to take the next step in your life."
    He sighs, "Why is it that you always pick the wrong moments to try to talk to me?"
    She nods, "I will take what I can get."
    He looks at her, "Why are you pushing this? What is it about me that you like so much?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. I feel like we have a connection and I know that sounds lame. And I know when you start college you're going to want to be single. But maybe for the summer you could... not be."
    He shakes his head, "Why would you agree to a relationship that has an expiration date?"
    She nods, "You're worth it."
    Zach is very surprised.
    Out in the girls restroom.
    3 girls are getting ready.
    One girl names Megan laughs, "So did you guys see Clarissa Marler? It's sad how fat she is."
    Tiffany laughs, "Oh my God! You're so mean. It's not her fault, she's pregnant."
    April nods, "Yeah it is. What idiot doesn't make the guy use a condom. I bet you a thousand dollars that at the 10 year reunion she'll be working at Company and raising like 7 kids with different fathers for each of them. She'll be a slut just like her Mom."
    The 3 girls leave the bathroom.
    Clarissa walks out of the stall in tears.

    Caliente:
    Drew walks away from Michelle.
    Michelle sighs, "Nothing to say Drew?"
    Drew shakes her head, "I think you should leave now before you embarrass yourself even more."
    Michelle gets out her phone, "I guess I can just call Gus and Jesse down here and we'll see-"
    Drew grabs her by the arm.
    Drew takes her into the office.
    She turns to Michelle, "How dare you? How dare you humiliate me at my own work? What if someone heard you?"
    Michelle nods, "It's true?"
    Drew sighs, "I'm not sure about my feelings. I am with Gus but I still have the door open for Jesse."
    Michelle shakes her head, "And they don't know. You can't do that Drew, it's wrong. There is a word for women like you."
    Drew laughs, "Oh my God! Save it Michelle, I'm so tired of your crap. You're just jealous."
    Michelle nods, "Of what? Someone who is so insecure about herself that she sleeps with guys to feel better?"
    Drew looks at her, "You had better get out of here before I throw your ass out."
    Michelle nods, "And what about Gus and Jesse?"
    Drew scoffs, "Never you mind about Gus and Jesse it has absolutely nothing to do with you."
    Michelle nods, "Jesse is my friend."
    Drew shakes her head, "Do you want him? Because as I recall when I came back to town he was chasing after you and you turned him down for Bill who left you and then you still didn't want Jesse. You broke his heart Michelle, now you only want him because I have him."
    Michelle shakes her head, "Whatever."
    Drew laughs, "Face it. For once all the guys want me. And you are a single mother with no one."
    Michelle stares, "You're pathetic. And you can insult me all you want, it's not going to change anything. So you choose between Gus or Jesse or I'll fill them in and they can both dump your ass."
    Michelle walks out leaving Drew angry.

    Mallet's House:
    Dinah stands in the living room.
    Mallet and Maureen are on opposite sides of her.
    She keeps looking back at each of them, "Oh I'm sorry am I interrupting something?"
    He nods, "We are looking for Belinda, that is a little more important than this right now."
    Dinah nods, "Belinda is fine. I'm considered with the well being of my children while they are in this household."
    Mallet scoffs, "Oh I don't believe this. This is a good home, unlike your cold mansion."
    Dinah nods, "Well how are we going to explain to Anthony that Daddy is sleeping with his Aunt?"
    Mallet shakes his head, "Gee I don't know. I guess we'll figure out after we explain all the crimes Mommy has committed this past year and how she gets away with them."
    Dinah turns to Maureen, "Little Sister. You've been very quiet since I walked in."
    Maureen sighs, "Dinah... I never meant to hurt you."
    Dinah nods, "Of course you didn't."
    Mallet nods, "I never planned on this. We would have told you a long time ago but we weren't sure how you'd react."
    Dinah laughs, "Oh of course. No matter what I do people will always remember me as the woman who killed Hart after he dumped her."
    Mallet shakes his head, "No-"
    The doorbell rings.
    Dinah walks past him, "That's for me."
    Maureen and Mallet look at each other.
    Matt Reardon walks in.
    Maureen's jaw drops, "Daddy?"
    Matt walks over to Mallet, "Hey."
    Matt punches Mallet in the face.



    Springfield High:
    Zach is with Leah.
    He looks at her, "You would really want a relationship with me even though you knew I'd break up with you at the end of the summer so I could play the field in college?"
    She nods, "Yes."
    He laughs, "I thought you had more self respect than that."
    She nods, "I do. I have a feeling by the end of the summer you will want no other girl but me."
    He laughs, "You are that confident?"
    She nods, "Yes."
    Zach kisses Leah.
    Out in the auditorium.
    Blake finds a seat.

    Ross walks up to her, "Is this seat taken?"
    She turns to him, "Uh... no."
    Ross sits by her, "You know I was at Kevin and Jason's graduation even though you didn't see me."
    She sighs, "Back row, long jacket, hat."
    He stares at her.
    She sighs, "I didn't stare much. I had a feeling, but I think I was most afraid of it not being you."
    Ross smiles at Blake.
    Out in the hallway.
    Clarissa is walking towards the doors.
    Belinda and RJ come looking for her.
    Belinda shouts, "Clarissa?"
    RJ hollers, "Where are you going?"
    A tearful Clarissa turns back, "I'm not doing this. I can't walk on that stage..."
    Clarissa carries her bag and walks out the doors.

    PREVIEWS:
    Clarissa's friends look for her!
    Mallet and Maureen confess
    Alex gets an unpleasant surprise
    Ashlee runs into Dalton again
    Guillespie lashes out at Stephanie
    Cassie and Harley confront Blake



  12. S3 Episode 37

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:47 PM

    One of the most shocking days in Springfield...



    Motel:


    Remy is on his cell phone.
    He sighs, "Yes we are on our way to the meeting now.... great thank you."
    He hangs up and walks outside.
    There is a short limo pulled out in front.
    Remy is suspicious at first.
    The door opens.

    Liz grins, "I'm waiting!"
    Remy smiles and gets in, "Miss me?"
    She kisses him, "Of course. Now will you tell me what this meeting is?"
    He shakes his head, "You'll see. Everything I'm doing is for us. I love you Liz."
    She grins, "I love you too. And it doesn't matter. As long as the end result is us getting to spend the rest of our life together."
    The two kiss again.
    He sighs, "I'll tell the driver so he can take us."
    The car starts going.
    Remy knocks on the partition, "Hey! You don't know where to go."
    Liz turns to him, "Why didn't you tell him before?"
    Remy turns to her, "I didn't know you were getting us a car."
    She stares, "I thought you did."
    Remy bangs on the partition.
    The driver rolls it down, "Don't worry. I know exactly where I'm gonna take you two."
    Liz turns to Remy, "Oh my God. That's one of the drivers for the family. He works for my Granddad."
    Remy and Liz stare in shock.
    The limo speeds down the road.



    Towers:

    There is a big party being held.
    Alan is planning on proposing to Blake in front of everyone.


    Phillip, Rick, Mel, and Harley all stand together.
    Mel sighs, "I can't believe we are here. The only benefit is me keeping an eye on Alan."
    Rick sighs, "Blake is like family. My Dad wanted us to come with him. I didn't know Alan was going to be a part of this whole thing."
    Harley sighs, "At least you're not here for Alan like we are. Alan practically made Phillip come."
    Phillip sighs, "I just want some answers. Beth has been out of town for a week and I have a feeling he is behind it."
    Harley looks at them all, "So are Blake and Alan doing this together? Any idea what it is?"
    Mel shakes her head, "Whatever it is, it can't be good. I have a really bad feeling about today."

    Holly, Ed, and Blake get off the elevator.
    Holly sighs, "Blake would you please just give me a heads up as to what is going on?"
    Blake shakes her head, "No can do Mom. You are just going to have to wait like everyone else."
    Ed sighs, "What's he doing here?"

    Alan stands across the room.
    Blake grins, "You'll see."
    Blake walks over and up the steps.
    Alan grins, "You ready?"
    Blake nods, "Are Remy and Lizzie here yet?"
    Alan sighs, "They will be soon."
    The two smile at each other.



    Outskirts:


    Jason is playing pool.
    Kevin walks over, "What's up?"
    Jason looks at him, "Nice to see you brother, wanna join me for a game. It's been a while."
    Kevin grins, "Since when are you any good at pool?"
    Jason smiles, "I got better in college."
    Kevin laughs, "Well if memory serves I'm still pretty much undefeated against you."
    Jason nods, "We'll see."
    Kevin sighs, "So I'm guess you're not going to Mom's party?"
    Jason shakes his head, "Not a chance. I have a feeling I'm not going to like whatever she has to say."
    Kevin sighs, "She's our Mom."
    Jason looks at him, "You aren't there."
    Kevin nods, "Yep. But I'm the bad kid."
    Jason laughs, "Come on. We are not kids anymore. And you are successful, happy, nothing to be mad about. I don't see you as bad at all."
    Kevin sighs, "The bad thing is sort of a label that always stays with you. Kind of why I sympathize with Mom."
    Jason nods, "If only we could have one parent who didn't let us down."
    The two look at each other.



    Mallet's House:


    Mallet is on his couch.
    The doorbell rings.
    He walks over.
    Mallet opens the door.

    Dinah stands with Anthony.
    Mallet grins, "Hey buddy!"
    Mallet picks up his son.
    Dinah smiles, "He's been a very good boy."
    Mallet grins, "Well good. We got some cookies in the kitchen so why don't you go get some?"
    He puts Anthony down.
    Anthony goes to the kitchen.
    Dinah grins, "Can I come in?"
    Mallet nods, "Sure."
    The two walk into the living room.
    Dinah sighs, "I have to say I always thought this house would fall a part without me here. But it actually looks nice."
    He smiles, "You were expecting sports posters everywhere, beer can pyramids, and of course chip bags scattered about."
    She laughs, "Something like that. But you have really done a good job."
    He nods, "I'm a Dad. It's what I do."
    She sighs, "It's been a rough year. Us not being us."
    He sighs, "Yeah."
    She nods, "And that kiss on Valentine's Day..."
    He turns, "Dinah."
    Dinah walks over, "Mallet... letting you go was the biggest mistake of my life."
    He sighs, "Dinah."
    Dinah kisses Mallet.



    Mall:


    Rafe is walking through the mall.
    He stops and looks through the window of the baby store.
    Clarissa is walking around.
    She sees a really nice stroller.
    She looks at the price tag.
    A disappointed Clarissa moves on to another one.
    Rafe approaches her, "Hey kid."
    She turns to him, "How..."
    He smiles, "I was doing a little shopping and saw you in the window."
    She laughs, "Stalker much?"
    He looks at the strollers, "Get this one. It's good."
    Clarissa sighs, "I can't afford that one."
    Rafe looks at her, "I wasn't bluffing at the clinic. I want to help you in any way that I can."
    She sighs, "Rafe you don't have to."
    He sighs, "I want to. I read online that this is the best stroller you can get right now."
    She laughs, "Why were you looking up strollers?"
    He looks away.
    She laughs, "That is so cute."
    He shakes his head, "I don't do cute, okay kid?"
    Clarissa nods, "I'll remember that."
    Rafe hollers at employee, "Hey! Whatever she wants, put it on the Spauldings okay?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "What?"
    He nods, "We're getting everything you're gonna need."
    She stares, "Do you do this with all the girls you meet?"
    He shakes his head, "Only the ones I'm about to be related too."
    She is confused, "Huh?"
    He sighs, "You haven't heard? Rumor around the mansion is that my Granddad is about to propose to your mother."
    Clarissa's jaw drops.



    Road:

    The limo is speeding down the road.
    Remy turns to Liz, "We're gonna have to jump out."
    She turns to him, "How? He isn't making any stops!"
    Remy sighs, "Tuck and roll."
    Liz scoffs, "No! Remy! Just... face it."
    Remy shakes his head, "No!"
    He starts to get out of his seat.
    Liz pulls his hand, "Remy stop please!"
    Remy kisses her, "Buckle up."
    He sticks his head and arms through the partition.
    The driver turns, "What do you think you're doing?"
    Remy pulls out his badge, "I'm a cop! Pull over now!"
    The driver speeds up.
    Remy grabs the driver by the collar, "No! I will not let Alan Spaulding hurt any more of the people I love. Not Liz, not Clay, not Mel, no one!"
    Liz cries, "Stop!!!"
    Down the road a taxi is coming towards them.
    The limo is swerving all over the road.
    The driver sees the taxi coming towards them.
    He swerves out of the way and goes off the road.
    Liz screams.
    The limo flips down the hill.
    It hits the bottom hard.
    The taxi stops on the street.

    PART TWO:

    Outskirts:
    Jason and Kevin continue playing pool.
    Kevin sighs, "So what do you think Mom is announcing?"
    Jason shakes his head, "No idea. Probably starting her own company or trying to take over the whole talk show."
    Kevin laughs, "Well rumors are that the execs prefer Dinah. So if anyone goes it will be Mom."
    Jason sighs, "Believe it or not I actually would feel bad if Mom lost her job. She has done good with it."
    Kevin nods, "It helped me profess my love for Rocky. Mom does still have good in her. She's just... I don't know."
    Jason gets a text and looks at his phone.
    Kevin turns to him, "What's up?"
    Jason sighs, "Clarissa..."
    Kevin stares, "She okay?"
    Jason nods, "She told me that Alan is proposing to Mom. That's what the party is for."
    Kevin turns away.
    Jason sighs, "I can't believe this."
    Kevin throws his pool stick across the room.
    Jason sighs, "Kevin..."
    Kevin storms out.

    Towers:
    Ed and Holly stand together.
    Ed looks at her, "You okay?"
    Holly shakes her head, "What is my daughter doing? Blake is smarter than this. I know she thinks she is doing the smart thing. But getting involved with Alan Spaulding..."
    Ed nods, "I know. I'm worried too."
    Across the room.
    Rick and Mel walk back over to Phillip.
    Mel looks around, "Where did Harley go?"
    Phillip sighs, "She got a call."
    Mel nods, "Well Leah said she had a good time with Zach at Prom. And she got home on time."
    Phillip sighs, "Glad he's doing something good now."
    Harley walks over, "Hey there was a big car accident down the street. I'm gonna check it out real quick. I guess the ambulances are having trouble getting there soon."
    Phillip kisses her, "Be careful."
    Harley nods, "I will."
    Harley leaves.
    Up the steps.
    Blake and Alan look down at the party.
    Blake sighs, "No sign of Remy or Liz. Did you get a hold of the driver?"
    Alan shakes his head, "No. But I'm sure they'll be here soon."
    Blake grins, "Well good. Because I know when Remy sees you propose to me he will go crazy."
    The two smile.

    Mall:
    Rafe and Clarissa sit down.
    Rafe looks at her, "You okay?"
    Clarissa sighs, "Yeah.... no."
    He sighs, "I shouldn't have just told you like that. I'm sorry."
    She shakes her head, "No. I'm glad I heard it from you before I heard it somewhere else."
    Rafe nods, "Well first my Granddad has to find a way to officially end his marriage to my Mom. I'm not sure how it works when your spouse leaves like that. I'm sure it'll be annulled or something."
    Clarissa sighs, "My Mom hasn't even been engaged since my Dad. I know she was dating Remy but... I don't know. I guess once we found out Dad was alive I always thought he'd come back for her."
    Rafe sighs, "As horrible as my Granddad is I actually liked him with my Mom. They were good together. Before...."
    Clarissa nods, "Before my Mom."
    Rafe nods, "I guess they bring out the worst in each other."
    Clarissa sighs, "Well supposedly my Dad was at my brother's graduation hiding. So maybe he'll come to mine without me knowing. He'll be quite surprised when he sees the big bump under my gown."
    The two laugh.
    Clarissa finds it hard to be upset around Rafe.

    Road:
    Liz wakes up.
    She rubs her cheek.
    She can feel little bits of glass in her face.
    She goes across the seat and opens the door.
    The door falls off.
    She climbs out.
    Liz is very dizzy.
    She turns and looks in the front seat.
    The driver is unconscious and does not look like he survived the crash.
    Liz looks in.
    She sees Remy.
    His face is covered in blood and he has a wound in his head.
    Remy isn't moving.
    Liz freaks out.
    She starts pulling on the door.
    She can't open it, "Somebody help! Please! Oh God! Somebody!!! Help me!! Please!!!!"
    She can hear the ambulance coming up the road.
    The male passenger from the taxi runs down the hill to help.
    Liz turns, "Help-"
    Liz stares when she recognizes him.
    Harley comes running down the hill.
    The EMTs are behind her.
    Harley gets down there and sees the man, "Oh my God..."

    Mallet's House:
    Mallet and Dinah are kissing.
    Mallet pulls away, "No. Dinah I can't."
    Dinah sighs, "Come on Mallet."
    He shakes his head, "No."
    She sighs, "I know we haven't been the same in a long time. But I don't think we have stopped loving each other."
    He sighs, "I will always love you Dinah."
    Dinah nods, "Then what's the problem? Neither of us has moved on."
    He stares at her.
    She sighs, "Mallet?"
    He turns away, "We've been broken up for a long time now."
    Dinah scoffs, "You have got to be kidding me!"
    Mallet sighs, "Dinah."
    She shakes her head, "Who is she? Do I know her?"
    He sighs, "It is not your business."
    Dinah nods, "Oh yes it is my business. If this skank is going to play mother to my children!"
    He shakes his head, "Would you stop it? You don't know what you are talking about."
    Dinah nods, "I'll call Maureen. She would know who you are dating. And she is my sister so she'll tell me."
    Mallet shouts, "Enough! Get out."
    Dinah stares at him, "This is not over."
    Dinah storms out.

    Towers:
    Blake and Alan stand together.
    Blake sighs, "People are leaving. Let's do this now."
    Alan nods, "Are you sure?"
    She smiles, "Unless you are getting cold feet?"
    He laughs, "I never get cold feet."
    She nods, "Well good. I guess Remy and Liz will just have to find out when they get here."
    Alan gets attention of the room, "Everyone. I would like to make a toast, to Blake. The most beautiful woman in the room."
    Mel rolls her eyes.
    Alan smiles, "Blake I want you to know that we will be there for each other. Through every step we take to get what we want we will stand together side by side. From now on."
    Blake grins.
    Phillip stares at his father.
    Holly shakes her head.
    Alan continues, "We are a team Blake. So I think we should make it official. You deserve it."
    Alan gets down on one knee.
    He pulls the box out of his pocket.
    Everyone stares.
    Blake grins.
    Alan opens the box.
    Suddenly the elevator door opens.
    Harley steps off, "Wait!"
    Everyone turns.
    Harley steps aside so the passenger from the taxi can walk in.
    Rick's and Phillip's eyes widen.
    Ed's jaw drops.
    Holly can't believe her eyes.
    Alan heart starts racing.
    Blake faints.
    It is Ross Marler stepping out of the elevator.



    PREVIEWS:
    Blake finds out everything
    Remy is rushed to Cedars
    The Police Station is informed
    Ross approaches Dinah
    More Shocking Returns!

  13. S3 Episode 38

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:48 PM

    The surprises are just beginning in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Blake lies on the ground.
    She begins to open her eyes.

    She sees Ed and Holly looking down at her.
    Blake sits up, "What happened?"

    Ross is standing in front of her.
    Blake stares, "You're really here?"
    He nods, "Blake."

    Alan runs over, "She's up!"
    Blake looks around and notices that the room has emptied greatly, "Where is everyone?"
    Holly looks at Ed then back at Blake, "Honey we're going to get you some water okay?"
    Blake shakes her head, "What is going on?"
    Ross looks at Blake there was a car accident I was involved in on the way here. Lizzie was in the car. Everyone left-"
    Blake's jaw drops, "Lizzie? Who else was in the car? Who else was in the car with Lizzie?"
    Ross nods, "Mel's little brother."
    Blake shakes her head, "No. Remy."
    Blake begins crawling and then gets to her feet.
    She runs for the elevator.
    Alan chases her, "Blake we still have to-"
    Blake smacks him, "I hate you!"
    A furious Alan just stares.
    Ed holds Alan back.
    Holly goes into the elevator with Blake.
    The doors shut.
    Blake is sobbing, "This can't be happening. I did this."
    Holly holds her, "No."
    Blake nods, "This was my idea! Mom this is all my fault! I did this!"
    Holly holds her daughter.
    Back upstairs.
    Ross stands in the middle of the room.
    Alan turns away holding his chest.
    Ed sighs, "What the hell did you do Alan?"
    Alan can feel his heart beating fast and intense.
    Alan collapses.
    Ed shouts, "Alan!"



    Cedars:



    Clayton and Felicia Boudreau run into the hospital.
    Leah follows them with baby Clay.
    They walk down the hall.

    Mel is sitting with an emotional Liz who has stitches on her face.
    Mel rushes and hugs her parents.
    Leah hands Clay to Liz.
    Felicia wipes her tears, "Tell me you've heard something new."
    Mel sighs, "Rick is helping now. They are looking at him right now. They are taking a while but I'm sure that Rick is just trying to make perfectly sure that they do not miss anything."
    Clayton holds his wife.
    Liz holds her son close to her.

    Phillip runs over, "Liz. I brought a change of clothes for you. What do we know?"
    Liz sighs, "Nothing new yet."

    Rick walks into the room.
    Everyone rushes to him.
    Felicia stares, "Please Rick! Tell me my son is going to be okay. Just tell me something."
    Rick sighs, "We are going to have to do surgery."
    Mel nods, "Just explain Rick."
    Rick looks at them, "Unfortunately he was badly injured. We have to find a way to stop the bleeding. He has lost a lot of blood already and he suffered major head trauma."
    Liz cries, "No."
    Phillip holds his daughter.
    Rick nods, "I'll let you guys seem him but it must be very quick because we need to get him into surgery."
    Suddenly down the hallway EMT's are rushing Alan in.
    Phillip turns and stares.
    Ed runs beside them, "Hurray. It's his heart."
    Phillip stares at his father who lies still.



    Police Station:


    Mallet walks to his desk.
    He is trying to find something to work on.

    Marina walks over with Daniel.
    She smiles, "Hey! They told me you were off today."
    Mallet hugs her, "Great to see you two. You know how it goes. Sometimes it's easier to be here than anywhere else."
    Marina nods, "You wanna talk about it?"
    Mallet sighs, "Not now."
    She nods, "I know about Cyrus and Belinda."
    Mallet stares at her.
    She sighs, "I'm not going to get involved. I promised Cyrus I wouldn't. And Dinah warned me."
    He shakes his head, "Let's not talk about Dinah right now. This day is just getting worse and-"
    A holler is heard from the hall, "DAMN IT!"
    Mallet and Marina rush over.

    David walks out of the Chief's office.
    The Chief follows, "Everyone. I just had to give Detective Grant some very tough information about his partner."
    Marina and Mallet look at each other.
    The Chief sighs, "Unfortunately Detective Boudreau was involved in a car accident along with his girlfriend Liz Spaulding. I just spoke to a source who tells me it's not looking good."
    A horrified Marina shakes her head, "No. No this isn't happening. Tell me it's not happening."
    David walks over, "Alan Spaulding. They think he might have been involved in this somehow but of course there will be no proof."
    Mallet sighs, "Damn it."
    Marina has tears in her eyes, "I can't believe it. It's happening all over again."
    Mallet hugs Marina.



    Main Street:


    Rafe and Clarissa are walking.
    He is carrying all of her bags.
    She laughs, "You have to let me carry something."
    He shakes his head, "Not a chance Kid. I'm in need of a good work out anyway. So it's all good."
    She sighs, "Well I was afraid this day would suck. I'm glad I didn't go to my Mom's stupid party. I am not ready to have Alan Spaulding as my step father. I can't even think about it right now."
    He laughs, "Yeah I'm sure you're not the first person to worry about that. But he's my Granddad so it was very weird when he became my step father. But this is Springfield."
    Clarissa checks her text messages, "Oh my God."
    Rafe looks at her, "What is it?"
    She turns to him, "Leah just texted me. Remy and Liz were in a car accident. Remy was hurt really bad. He's at Cedars right now. I guess everyone is not sure about what's gonna happen."
    Rafe stares, "Oh my God. My Granddad."
    She shakes her head, "No. If you're Granddad is involved.... do you think my Mom had something to do with this?"
    Rafe sighs, "I don't know."
    Clarissa sighs, "I have to make a call. Give me one second."
    He nods, "Take your time."
    She walks away.
    Rafe gets a phone call.
    He puts the bags down and looks at his phone.
    Rafe's eyes widen as her recognizes the number.
    He quickly answers, "Hello?... It is you.... What's going on? Are you back in Springfield?"



    Outskirts:


    A frustrated Kevin is outside of the bar.
    Dinah walks up, "Hey little brother. What's wrong?"
    He sighs, "You didn't hear? My Mom is getting engaged?"
    Dinah sighs, "To who?"
    He stares, "Alan Spaulding."
    Dinah's jaw drops, "What?"
    Kevin nods, "Yep."
    She shakes her head, "I can't believe this. One minute she is obsessed with Remy the next she is Mrs. Alan Spaulding."
    Kevin nods, "Yep. Which means I'm about to become one of the many Spaulding step children."
    Dinah sighs, "Well I know that can't be fun."
    He shakes his head, "I cannot believe she would do this. That man is a monster. She is bringing him into her life and ours."
    Dinah looks at him, "Listen. I'm not going to let anything happen to you, Jason, or Clarissa? Understand?"
    Kevin nods, "Yeah."
    Dinah sighs, "You need a ride home?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "Rocky is picking me up."
    She nods, "Good."
    Kevin looks past her, "I see his car now. I'll call you later okay?"
    She hugs him, "I love you. Be safe."
    Kevin walks away.
    Dinah starts to walk to the bar.
    She hears footsteps coming from behind the building.
    Dinah turns.
    Ross is walking up to her.
    Dinah backs away, her eyes widen.
    He starts to smile, "Oh Dinah."
    Dinah stares in shock.

    Cedars:


    Liz walks into Remy's room.
    Remy looks up at her, "There you are."
    He is not moving much and speaks very slowly.
    Liz has tears in her eyes, "Where else would I be?"
    He smiles, "I don't know."
    She grins, "My prince charming. I am the luckiest woman in the world. And Baby Clay is lucky to be your son. We are all so lucky to have each other. I love you so much."
    Remy sighs, "If something happens... I want you to know that I will never really be gone-"
    She shushes him, "No. Don't talk like that. Stay positive."
    He sighs, "Liz... you need to remember how far you've come. How strong and smart you are. Never forget that."
    She cries, "Stop! You need to stop scaring me. I know you're going to be okay. Because you promised me. You promised that you were going to marry me and spend the rest of your life making me happy."
    He has tears in his eyes, "I'm sorry."
    Liz cries, "I'm so sorry.... I was so afraid that you would pay for loving me and now...."
    He sighs, "Loving you is my reason for living. It's the reason I get up in the morning. I love you."
    Liz looks at him, "Remy I didn't understand true love before you. You are the love of my life. I know that. You are the one that I am meant to be with. You are everything."
    He looks in her eyes, "You are the love of my life."
    Liz kisses Remy.
    Outside the Boudreau family is waiting.
    Suddenly Blake and Holly walk into the hospital.
    Everyone stares at them.

    PART TWO:

    Police Station:
    Marina sits holding her son.
    Mallet looks at her, "You okay?"
    Marina sighs, "It was so long ago. Me, Remy, and Tammy were all roommates. Then Tammy died. Now Remy is in the hospital. And both happened because they got involved with the Spauldings."
    David sighs, "That family gets away with everything. Hell they get away with murder."
    Mallet nods, "Well hopefully this time it won't be like that."
    Marina sighs, "I just think of how hard it is going to be raising Daniel without his father... I know Liz must be scared right now."
    Mallet puts his hand on her shoulder.
    Marina sighs, "Tammy, Danny, and now... I feel like all the people I care about just... I can't even talk about this."
    David nods, "The Spauldings."
    Mallet stands, "We shouldn't keep bringing up the Spauldings."
    David shouts, "Why the hell not?"
    Mallet shouts, "Because! You weren't here David! This town was a very dark place after Tammy Winslow was murdered. It felt like it was open season with the Spauldings. Our job is to protect everyone in this town. Including the Spauldings."
    Marina nods, "If Remy doesn't make it... and the Spaulding name is held responsible..."
    Mallet sighs, "This whole town might have a lot more to worry about. Especially that family."
    The three all look at each other.

    Cedars:
    Blake and Holly stare at everyone.
    Mel rushes over to her, "Go away."
    Blake sighs, "Just tell me how he is doing."
    Mel shakes her head, "How dare you show your face here. Trust me I am a lawyer and I swear I will find a way to have you and Alan locked up for all of this. I promise you."
    Blake shakes her head, "You don't understand."
    Mel looks at her, "You were my friend! And now you and Alan have... if my brother doesn't make it through this I will make you pay."
    Blake's eyes fill with tears, "Mel... you know me."
    Holly walks her daughter away, "Let's go."
    Holly and Blake walk out of the room.
    Phillip walks down the hallway.
    He sees Ed, "Hey. What's going on? What happened to Alan?"
    Ed sighs, "I'm afraid your father's heart is starting to give out on him. We're doing everything we can. But unfortunately there is not a whole lot of options here."
    Phillip shakes his head, "You're sure he isn't faking it? Because believe me this would be a perfect time."
    Ed puts his hand on Phillip's shoulder, "I know you have a lot on your plate. But if I were you I would start calling some family members. I'm very sorry Phillip. I have to get back."
    Ed walks away.
    Phillip is totally lost and confused.
    Phillip is unaware that someone was listening in on his conversation with Ed.

    Outskirts:
    Dinah keeps backing away.
    Ross walks towards her, "I saw you with your brother. You are such a great sister. I'm so happy to see you."
    Dinah turns away and is fighting tears, "No. No. No."
    Ross follows her, "Dinah please let me talk."
    She turns to him, "Stop it! I can't handle this today. No. I gave up on you coming back. I learned to live without you. You can't just come back like this! It's not fair."
    He sighs, "Dinah I came because I was told my family needed me. I know you have a son. Anthony. He must be how old now?"
    She scoffs, "What about my daughter? Did you hear about her? My teenage daughter? Yeah the one I gave away years ago? Belinda. She's back in my life and can't stand me."
    Ross is confused, "What?"
    Dinah sighs, "And Mallet... Mallet wants nothing to do with me. So don't come here trying to pretend like it's okay. It is not okay! You abandoned me! You know I have abandonment issues and you didn't care! You selfish pig! You bastard!"
    She shoves him.
    He grabs her, "Dinah please! I'm so sorry! I had no idea. I had to go into hiding to protect you and your siblings. Jason, Kevin, and Clarissa. I wanted them to be safe!"
    She laughs, "Oh my God! You really don't know? So much has changed. So much. You wouldn't believe it."
    Ross's jaw drops, "What? What is going on? What's wrong with the kids?"
    Dinah walks away.
    Ross follows her, "Dinah!"
    She shouts, "You stay away from me!"
    Dinah runs to her car.
    Ross stops and watches his daughter run off in tears.

    Cedars:
    Mel is in Remy's room with her parents.
    Felicia sits by him, "Do you need me to pull up the blanket? Are you getting cold?"
    Remy sighs, "No Mom."
    Felicia wants to cry but won't do it in front of him, "Rick is going to take good care of you."
    Clayton smiles, "Your son is getting so big."
    Remy sighs, "I named him after you."
    Mel wipes her tears, "Yes you did. He looks just like you and Daddy. He's beautiful."
    Felicia grins, "But don't think you get to stop with him. I want another granddaughter. But that can wait. You have more than enough time for that. Trust me."
    Mel nods, "Right now we'll just enjoy watching Clay and Freddie grow up together. They'll be like brothers."
    Remy looks at them, "That would be nice."
    Mel sighs, "I always wished we were closer in age. So we could have grown up together. But now we get to be parents at the same time. I'm so proud of you little brother."
    Remy looks at her with tears in his eyes, "I love you Sis."
    Mel cries.
    Outside the room.
    Liz is holding her son.
    Phillip looks at her, "I see your ring."
    Liz looks at him, "We're engaged. I forgot to tell you that. Remy proposed to me."
    Phillip smiles, "I know. He talked to me about it a while ago actually. I'm glad he finally got the chance to give it to you."
    Liz cries, "I want to marry him Daddy."
    He holds her, "I know."
    Down the hallway.
    Alan lies in his room.
    He can feel small hands touching his arm.
    He opens his eyes.
    A very young little boy is staring at him.
    He stares at the door.
    Natalia stands there looking at him.


    Police Station:


    Stephanie is walking up to the station.
    Rocky approaches her.
    She turns, "Hey buddy. What's up?"
    Rocky sighs, "The chief said to stop by. Did he call you too?"
    Stephanie nods, "I was surprised. I'm suspended for now."
    He nods, "I wonder what's up."
    Kevin gets out of Rocky's car and runs over.
    Rocky looks at him, "You okay?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "I got call from the news station. About the really bad car accident."
    Rocky nods, "And?"
    Kevin sighs, "It was Lizzie Spaulding and Remy Boudreau."
    Stephanie's jaw drops, "Remy?"
    Kevin sighs, "I guess Remy was hurt really bad. He's at Cedars right now about to have a surgery."
    Rocky shakes his head, "Oh God. That's why he called us up here."
    Stephanie sighs, "I have another ex boyfriend in the hospital. This is unbelievable."
    Kevin nods, "Rumors all the Spaulding family is somehow involved in this. Which means my Mom my be tied in to."
    Rocky sighs, "You don't know that?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "I swear if she is... I'm washing my hands with her. I'm done."
    Rocky worries about Kevin.

    Cedars:
    Remy is being taken into surgery.
    An emotional Felicia hugs Clayton.
    Clayton sighs, "It's going to be okay Dear."
    Rick kisses Mel before he goes.
    Phillip has his arm around Liz, "Honey do you want to go for a walk or something?"
    She shakes her head, "No. No, no, no. I need to stay here. I need to wait for Remy to be done."
    Phillip sighs, "Sweetheart-"
    She turns to him, "No! I'm sorry but Remy is going to be my husband and you have to get used to me putting him first."
    Phillip nods, "Okay. I'm sorry."
    He holds her close.
    Liz keeps whispering, "He'll be okay, he'll be okay, he'll be okay."
    Down the hall.
    Blake sits by herself.
    Holly left to talk to Ed.
    Blake cries, "Please forgive me. Please..."
    An emotional Blake is disgusted with herself.
    Inside of Alan's room.
    Natalia walks in, "Alan."
    He stares, "Am I dead?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Say hi to AJ."
    He is confused, "AJ?"
    She nods, "Alan Jr."
    He smiles, "My son. AJ."
    Little AJ stares at him.
    Natalia sighs, "We have a lot to talk about. I heard on the news that-"
    He stops her, "What?"
    Natalia sighs, "I saw the news."
    He stares, "No. Tell me the public doesn't know I'm in here."
    She sighs, "Alan..."
    He shakes his head, "No. No they have been waiting for me to fall. They are on their way now!"
    Natalia shushes him, "Who?"
    He sighs, "My family."



    Spaulding Enterprises:

    It is total chaos inside.
    Outside a limousine pulls up.
    The driver gets out and opens the door.
    A woman reaches out her gloved hand.

    Alexandra Spaulding steps out and looks at the building, "Looks like we got here before the place fell a part."
    She breathes in the Springfield air.

    Her son Nick gets out, "You sure you don't want to stop at the hospital first?"
    She shakes her head, "He won't want to see me."
    Another car pulls up.

    Vicky Spaulding gets out and walks over, "Oh Aunt Alex. Great minds think alike."
    Alex sighs, "Hello Vicky. Guess this is it."
    Vicky looks past her, "Don't be so sure."
    A woman comes walking up the sidewalk.
    Alex sighs, "Amanda."

    Amanda Spaulding looks at them, "Alan falls and the whole family comes running straight for the company."
    Alex nods, "Let's just get to work."
    The Spauldings walk into the building.

    PREVIEWS:
    The Spauldings work on the company
    Alan begs forgiveness
    Remy fights for his life
    Ashlee meets a man
    Susan gets bad news
    Ross sees Jason and Kevin
    A death that will rock Springfield!



  14. S3 Episode 36

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:46 PM

    Actions are questioned in Springfield...




    Beacon:


    Marah and Edmund are making out in the back room.
    They hear the crowd coming.



    Ava swings the door open.
    Josh, Reva, Annie, and Noah walk in.
    Marah's furious family stares.
    Marah jumps off him.
    Reva stares, "No."
    Annie lunges at them, "Get away from her! Get the hell away from her."
    Josh grabs Edmund, "You bastard!"
    Marah grabs her father, "Daddy stop it! Daddy please!"
    Noah pulls Josh back, "Enough."
    Reva walks over to Marah, "What happened?"
    Edmund looks at Marah, "Marah?"
    Marah sighs, "He wasn't forcing himself on me. You guys saw us. Did it look like he was hurting me?"
    Annie sighs, "Marah just explain to everyone. We were all a little shocked at first-"
    Reva sighs, "Shut up Annie. You don't even know half of it. Marah, this is the man who tried to kill Jonathan, me, Cassie, Richard, Dinah, and so many other people. He kidnaps people, he switches babies, he is a psychopath. You know that."
    Edmund sighs, "I know I've made mistakes."
    Josh turns to him, "Reva was not talking to you."
    Marah sighs, "Stop it! All of you. I don't care what any of you say. I'm done hiding. I'm with Edmund now. I am with Edmund Winslow."
    Marah's family stares in horror.
    Ava smiles at Marah.



    Cedars:


    Stephanie and Susan sit with Sam.
    Sam sighs, "I shouldn't have waited so long to decide who I wanted to be with between you two."
    Stephanie sighs, "Sam, you and I have such a strong bond. You understand me. I love you."
    Susan shakes her head, "No. Sam, we have been friends since we were teenagers. I think I always knew we'd end up together again. We are just one of those couples that gets back together every time. Stephanie is nothing but a tiny detour."
    Stephanie looks at her, "Go to hell."
    Sam sighs, "Stop it! How can I possibly be happy with either of you. Nothing will change. Whoever I choose, the other one will not move on. I'm starting to think you love the competition of this more than anything."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Not me. I love you."
    Sam nods, "I can't handle this. I need my family. I need my sister."
    Susan nods, "Olivia. She's hard to get ahold of. But I'll do everything I can to help you."
    Sam sighs, "She already contacted me. She is getting some specialist together. It would mean flying me out once I'm able to."
    Susan nods, "Well that's great. My semester if almost over-"
    Sam sighs, "No. I need to do this on my own. I need to spend this summer recovering."
    Stephanie sighs, "A whole summer?"
    Sam nods, "Probably spend most of the fall in rehab."
    Stephanie nods, "In Springfield?"
    Sam sighs, "No. I can't."
    Susan looks at him, "Okay. What are you saying?"
    Sam looks at them, "I have to go away."
    The two women worry.


    Prom:


    Zach runs outside.
    He throws his cell phone.
    Leah runs out, "Zach!"
    Zach turns away, "We'll talk later."
    Leah sighs, "I'm sorry. I know it's tough."
    He scoffs, "You don't know anything! Leah you have the perfect life. Your parents trust you, they respect you. They are letting you go to a Prom with seniors."
    Leah nods, "Zach we all have problems. And if you want I can help you. You don't have to put on an act with me. No one else is out here."
    Zach sighs, "Why? Why do you care? It's obvious why we were both here. You should hate me."
    Leah kisses him.
    He stares, "What was that for?"
    Leah looks at him, "For the first time since I saw you on Spring Break, you are letting me see the real Zach."
    Zach stares at her.
    Inside the Prom.

    RJ and Belinda sit with Clarissa.
    Clarissa cries, "Everyone is talking about me! Everyone knows that I am pregnant."
    RJ sighs, "I'm sorry. But it doesn't matter. We graduate soon and then it's all over."
    Belinda nods, "I still got another year of this crap."
    Clarissa sighs, "I just wanted one more fun kid thing before my whole life changes."
    Jude walks over, "Clarissa, can I talk to you?"
    Clarissa looks up at him.
    -



    Bauer Home:


    Rick sits in the living room reading.
    Mel walks in with Baby Clay, "Hey."
    Rick looks over, "I think you got the wrong baby."
    She laughs, "Very funny. Is Freddie sleeping?"
    Rick nods, "Of course."
    Mel smiles, "I'll take Clay up there soon."
    Rick sighs, "I don't like this Mel. I don't like you getting involved in all this trouble."
    Mel shakes her head, "What am I supposed to do? Let the Spauldings control everything?"
    He sighs, "It's not your battle."
    Mel nods, "I just want to be a good sister. I have to protect Remy he is my little brother."
    Rick nods, "I know. If it were Michelle I would probably be doing the same thing you are."
    Mel sighs, "I just hate Alan Spaulding. I mean I saw what he did to Alan Michael. I was Jonathan's lawyer when Alan was targeting him. And now Remy and Liz. I just can't stand that man. When he focuses in on one person it's like his main priority."
    Rick nods, "It's scary. Unfortunately he usually gets what he wants or he stops someone else from getting what they want."
    Mel shakes her head, "Not this time."



    Motel:


    Remy lays in bed after making love with Liz.
    He makes a phone call, "Hey... yeah about tomorrow.... yes good. Okay, thank you."
    Remy hangs up.
    Liz walks out of the bathroom in her robe, "Did I hear you talking to someone in here?"
    He nods, "Just getting things ready for tomorrow. I think it's going to work out."
    Liz sighs, "I still want to know more about your plan. We can't have anymore secrets."
    Remy smiles, "I'm not letting you get your hopes up on anything. Just trust me okay?"
    The two kiss.
    Liz looks at him, "I called Mel a while ago and she said that she was almost home with Clay. I miss him already."
    Remy nods, "So do I. But I know that very soon, you, me and our son will be living happily ever after."
    Liz smiles, "Our own little family."
    Remy nods, "I want to give you everything you want. I want to make you happy for the rest of my life."
    She grins, "Remy..."
    Remy pulls a small box out of his pants pocket.
    Liz gasp, "Remy!"
    He opens it, "Marry me Liz."



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Alan stands with Blake.
    He smiles at her, "Marry me Blake."
    Blake stares, "Alan where is this coming from?"
    Alan grins, "When I want something I go out and get it. Right now this is what I want."
    Blake nods, "Shouldn't a marriage be about love?"
    He laughs, "Says who?"
    She sighs, "Aren't you still technically married to Natalia?"
    Alan nods, "You let me worry about that situation. She's been gone long enough for us to take care of it."
    Blake sighs, "I don't know."
    Alan smiles, "It won't be as much of a marriage as an engagement. I know you want Remy. This will certainly get his attention. When he sees you on the arm of Alan Spaulding."
    Blake grins, "Now I like your thinking."
    He laughs, "I knew you would."
    She nods, "You got a ring?"
    He nods, "I will."
    She grins, "I have high expectations."
    He smiles, "You should."
    She laughs, "No more two word sentences."
    He laughs, "Blake life is to short. This situation with Detective Boudreau and Elizabeth has gone on long enough."
    Blake turns and looks in the mirror.
    She sighs, "Mrs. Alan Spaulding."
    Alan smiles at her.

    PART TWO:

    Bauer Home:
    Rick is now laying in his bed.
    Mel walks into the room.
    Rick looks up, "What do you have going on tomorrow? Breaking into banks? Going undercover?"
    Mel laughs, "No. Just watching the boys. Then meeting Remy and Liz. What about you?"
    Rick sighs, "Lunch with my Dad. But hey maybe I'll find a way to get involved in trouble too."
    She shoves him, "Stop it. I know what I'm doing. I'm not afraid of Alan Spaulding."
    He sighs, "Honey maybe you should be. I've gone toe to toe with Alan. As you remember. Probably one of the most stressful points of my entire life was when I was battling that man."
    Mel sighs, "You think I don't know that? Alan Michael lost his mind trying to prove something to his father."
    Rick nods, "Exactly."
    She shakes her head, "I can't just sit and do nothing. I'm sorry. You know me better than that."
    He sighs, "I know. I love you. That's why I'm worried."
    She nods, "I know you are. But I have so much good in my life. I need to help Remy."
    Rick smiles at her.
    Mel kisses her husband.

    Prom:
    RJ and Belinda are dancing again.
    Belinda sighs, "I wish I didn't have curfew. Maybe tonight could have been the night for us."
    He laughs, "Well maybe we shouldn't talk about it. Besides, I can wait. We have a lot of other stuff to look forward to."
    The two kiss.
    Across the room Jude is standing with Clarissa.
    She wipes her tears.
    He nods, "I'm sorry. I was a jerk."
    She sighs, "I should have told you."
    He nods, "Maybe. But this is your Senior Prom. I still have mine next year. So let's focus on making yours memorable."
    She laughs, "You know I'm not sleeping with you right?"
    He nods, "I figured that. But for you, I can turn off the whole teenage boy, horndog. At least for tonight."
    Clarissa laughs.
    The two go out to the dance floor.
    Outside.
    Zach is with Leah.
    Zach sighs, "Let's go back in."
    Leah takes his arm, "Stop it."
    Zach turns to her, "Okay I only wanted to sleep with you! Why can't you understand that?"
    She sighs, "If that's all it was then you wouldn't be giving up right now. I think you like me more than you want to admit."
    Zach shakes his head, "It would never work in the long run. I don't do the long run."
    Leah sighs, "Well I am not about to sleep with someone who is not long term. I believe in love before sex."
    Zach nods, "Not me."
    Leah sighs, "We'll see."
    Zach and Leah kiss again.

    Cedars:
    Sam looks up at Susan and Stephanie.
    Stephanie looks at him, "So you're leaving town for good?"
    Sam sighs, "No."
    Susan looks at him, "Then what are you saying?"
    Sam looks at them, "I need time. I just need more time to think about everything. Think about what I want. Who I want. You two need to do the same thing."
    Stephanie scoffs, "Well I already know so I don't need to think about it at all."
    Susan nods, "I love you Sam."
    Sam sighs, "You two need to find out why you want to be with me. And why you hate each other so much."
    Susan sighs, "How long? How long will you be gone?"
    Sam sighs, "Give me a year."
    Stephanie cries, "No!"
    He nods, "If it's meant to be then it's meant to be. I just need time. Just give me that."
    Nurse Lillian walks back in, "Time for you two to go."
    Susan kisses Sam on one cheek.
    Stephanie kisses the other.
    The two walk out.
    Sam looks at them, "Wait."
    They turn.
    He sighs, "If not for me, do this for yourselves."
    The two walk out.
    Stephanie turns to Susan, "This isn't over."
    Susan nods, "Not even close."
    The two ladies take separate exits.

    Beacon:

    Shayne walks Ava out of the room.
    Shayne sighs, "I should have believed you."
    She nods, "It's okay."
    He nods, "I know you wouldn't lie to me."
    He hugs her.
    Ava starts to feel guilt.
    Back in the room.
    Josh looks at Marah who is dressed now, "You cannot possibly think that you want to be with Edmund Winslow."
    Marah nods, "I know I do."
    Josh sighs, "Darlin' you had a miscarriage. You are very scared and confused and upset right now."
    Marah shakes her head, "Edmund understands me. I can't be perfect."
    Reva sighs, "No one expects you to be."
    Marah nods, "I'm not like you guys. I'm more like Edmund."
    Reva shakes her head, "You are nothing like Edmund Winslow. He is a monster. A villain."
    Marah sighs, "Maybe I am too."
    Annie walks over, "Sweetheart no."
    Reva looks at Marah, "You cannot let him into our lives."
    Marah sighs, "You need to accept this."
    Josh shakes his head, "It's not that simple."
    Marah is confused, "What?"
    Reva looks at Josh and then Marah, "I'm sorry Marah. I hope Edmund is worth it, because he will hurt you. I will not welcome him into my home. I will not welcome him into my family."
    Marah looks at Josh, "Daddy?"
    Josh sighs, "I agree with your mother. You are always welcome. But he will never be."
    Annie sighs, "Josh just..."
    Marah shakes her head, "No Annie. I don't care. I'm sorry if you don't want Edmund around. But wherever I am he is. So I guess I had better stay away too."
    Josh walks over, "Marah no."
    Marah takes Edmund's hand, "We're going."
    The Lewis family stares in shock as Marah walks away holding Edmund Winslow's hand.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Alan gets off the phone.
    Blake smiles, "I am already informing everyone."
    Alan grins, "Perfect. I just got our reservations. Our party will be tomorrow. The celebration will begin."
    Blake looks at him, "We are really doing this?"
    He nods, "Yes we are."
    She sighs, "I'm getting officially engaged tomorrow."
    He grins, "Everything is going to happen for us Blake."
    Blake stands, "I'm finally taking control of my life again. I'm going to have power."
    He smiles, "How does it feel?"
    She grins, "Unexplainable."
    He nods, "I know the feeling."
    Blake kisses Alan.
    Alan looks at her, "Well that was..."
    She nods, "You better get used to it. We will be doing a lot of that stuff tomorrow."
    He smiles, "Something to look forward too."
    Blake nods, "I have to call my Mom now. And the kids."
    Alan walks out to the hallway while Blake dials her phone.
    Alan almost falls over in the hallway.
    He holds his chest.
    Alan sits down.
    Alan looks up, "Not yet. I'm not ready."

    Motel:
    Remy and Liz stand up.
    Liz stares at Remy.
    He smiles, "Marry me."
    She grins, "Oh Remy."
    He smiles, "I'm in love with you. I am completly in love with you. And I know we have had so many problems but I'm done with that. I want it to be like this all the time. I want a future. I want a house, a tire swing, family holidays, all of it. Please, let me grow old with you-"
    She stops him, "Remy..."
    He looks at her, "Please."
    She smiles, "Yes. I would love nothing more than to let you make me happy every single day."
    Remy kisses her.
    Liz laughs and smiles.
    Remy looks at her, "Just say the words. I have waited so long I need to hear you say it."
    Liz grins, "Yes! I will marry you Remy!"
    He puts the ring on her finger.
    Remy picks up Liz and spins her around.
    The two kiss.
    Remy and Liz fall onto the bed.
    Remy smiles, "I love you. I'm ready to give you our happily ever after."
    The two begin to make love again.

    PREVIEWS:
    Remy makes a life threatening decision!
    Blake and Alan make an announcement
    Kevin and Jason discuss their Mom.
    Rafe helps Clarissa
    Dinah kisses Mallet




  15. S3 Episode 35

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:45 PM

    The drama builds in Springfield...


    Prom:
    Springfield High School is having Prom Night.
    Another limo pulls up.

    Zach and Leah step out first.
    Leah looks around, "This is so exciting."
    Zach grins, "So are you Babe."
    The two walk in.

    Jude and Clarissa get out next.
    Clarissa's face is all red.
    She feels fat and uncomfortable.
    Jude turns to her, "You okay?"
    She nods, "Of course. I'm glad to be here with you."

    Belinda and RJ get out.
    Belinda sighs, "Can't believe I'm going to Prom."
    RJ smiles, "Well I couldn't pick a better date."
    The two kiss.
    Everyone goes inside.
    Jude walks up to the table to get a drink for Clarissa.
    A senior guy walks up to him, "Jude Bauer. Enjoying Senior Prom?"
    Jude nods, "Hey Brad. I'm here with Clarissa Marler."
    Brad laughs, "Wow! I'm surprised. Mick's sloppy seconds."
    Jude scoffs, "Whatever. Clarissa is smoking hot."
    Brad grins, "I'm not into that stuff. But have fun with Juno over there."
    Jude is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Brad laughs, "You really don't know? Look at her dude. That is one pregnant teenager."
    Jude turns and stares at his date.
    Across the room Zach is dancing with Leah.
    Leah looks at him, "Thanks for inviting me. I wasn't sure if you really liked me."
    Zach nods, "How could I not? You're beautiful."
    Leah gets ready to kiss him.
    Zach pulls something out of his pocket.
    It's a hotel room key.
    Zach smiles, "Tonight is going to be memorable."
    Leah stares at the key.



    Cedars:


    Stephanie and Susan sit on opposite sides of the waiting room.
    Charles Grant walks over.
    Stephanie stands up, "Daddy-"
    Charles stops her, "Stephanie not now. I am very disappointed in you. And Susan I'm sure you're family feels the same way. You two could have killed that man."
    Susan nods, "He's okay right?"
    Charles sighs, "I would advise you not to go in there. However he is asking for you."
    Stephanie sighs, "Which one?"
    Charles nods, "Both of you. At the same time. You think you can handle that?"
    The two nod.
    Charles nods, "I'm going to warn you, he is very banged up and in a minor body cast. Please don't upset him."
    The women agree.
    Susan and Stephanie enter Sam's room.

    Sam looks miserable and very injured.
    Susan covers her mouth, "Oh Baby..."
    Stephanie's eyes fill with tears, "Sammy..."
    Sam looks at them, "Look at me. It's all gone."
    Susan sighs, "You're injuries are temporary."
    Sam nods, "Some probably. I have so much rehab to look forward to. And my writing and traveling? Forget about it."
    A tearful Sam looks away.
    Stephanie sighs, "Sam I will be there for you."
    Susan looks at her, "Oh my God! Would you stop it."
    Sam looks at them, "Both of you stop it! Please?"
    Susan and Stephanie stare at him.



    Towers:


    Kevin and Rocky are sitting at a table.
    The two are on a date.
    Kevin grins, "So how is work going?"
    Rocky sighs, "Not to well. Finding a new temporary partner for me. Stephanie is getting investigated. I still don't understand why she had Susan in her car or how they could hit Sam."
    Kevin nods, "It was scary. One minute I'm talking to Sam. The next I see him getting put into an ambulance. And Susan and Stephanie were messes. Those two must really love him."
    Rocky shakes his head, "They put him in the hospital I mean-"
    Kevin looks at him.
    Rocky sighs, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean it like that."
    Kevin shakes his head, "You never apologize for that. What I did to you was wrong. I was to insecure about my sexuality. Us falling in love would have been so much for simple if I hadn't.."
    Rocky takes his hand, "But we did fall in love. End of story. We may not have got there the best way, but we got there. And I couldn't be any happier than I am with you."
    Kevin nods, "You know it's been great taking things slow. We really get to treasure every moment."
    Rocky smiles, "I agree. It just sucks not having enough privacy. But soon we'll have our very own place."
    Kevin nods, "Well I'm kind of glad to hear you say that."
    Rocky looks at him, "What do you mean?"
    Kevin grins, "You'll see."
    Kevin leans over and kisses Rocky.



    Beacon:

    The Beacon had a very big business event.
    Many clients are starting to leave.

    Cassie walks over to Ava, "You did great!"
    Ava smiles, "Really?"
    Cassie nods, "Oh yeah. I mean you really have your heart in this hotel and it's obvious. People like that."
    Ava smiles, "I just want things to go well. I feel like everything else is going wrong except for this."
    Cassie sighs, "Well I know Marah is tough. I was her target not to long ago. But just keep Shayne close. You two are good together."


    Across the room Edmund is getting another drink.
    Reva and Noah are watching him.
    Reva sighs, "Why is it that he is still in town? No one wants him here, it's pathetic."
    Noah nods, "Believe me after what he has done to your family, it's tough not walking over there and knocking him out."

    Josh and Annie walk over.
    Josh sighs, "Edmund watching?"
    Annie sighs, "You know a part of me understand him. I know what it's like to be in his shoes. But I also know that he has hurt Marah really bad. He took advantage of her."
    Ava and Cassie can hear them.
    Cassie turns to her, "I know your Dad isn't a total monster."
    Ava sighs, "He didn't take advantage of Marah."
    Cassie sighs, "I know you want to support your Dad-"
    Ava shakes her head, "No. Marah and Edmund had something going on. They have something going on?"
    Cassie is confused.
    Marah walks into the hotel.
    Ava is clearly angry to see her.




    Spaulding Mansion:


    Alan is with Blake in the study.
    Blake is pouring herself a drink.
    Alan looks at her, "You sure are over here a lot?"
    Blake turns to him, "That a problem?"
    He laughs, "Of course not you're good company. I'm just wondering what is going on with your family."
    Blake nods, "Clarissa has Prom. My Mom is catching up with old friends. And other than my show, I got nothing else to do."
    Alan grins, "Gives us free time together."
    She smiles, "My point exactly. You know people are talking about us Alan. Good and bad."
    Alan nods, "Enlighten me."
    Blake sighs, "We're the new duo villains of Springfield. And some say, that we are a couple."
    Alan laughs, "You and I?"
    She turns to him, "Funny?"
    He sighs, "Well no. It's not like it hasn't happened between us before."
    She nods, "Though I did marry two of your sons."
    Alan laughs, "Well so did half of Springfield."
    Blake sits with him on the couch, "After we slept together two years ago... I figured it was over for good. I mean it ended your marriage to Natalia."
    Alan nods, "Very true. We both took a lot of criticism for that. But as you've seen I don't care about that."
    Alan kisses Blake.



    Motel:


    Remy walks up to the motel.
    Mel stands with Baby Freddie's stroller.
    He looks at her, "Why did you want me to meet you here?"
    She sighs, "I figured you'd want somewhere to sleep tonight. Somewhere that didn't remind you of Liz."
    Remy is confused, "Damn it Mel! I thought you had heard from her."
    Mel nods, "I did. She left Remy. She wanted to find Sarah and Jonathan. She's gone. She told me to tell you she's sorry."
    Remy shakes his head, "What you just let her go away?"
    Mel sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Mel lets Remy into the room.
    They walk in and Mel shuts the door.
    Remy stares.
    The room is filled with roses and candles.

    Liz stands in the middle holding Baby Clay.
    Remy turns to Mel, "What?"
    Mel smiles, "I knew you'd be followed. I put on a little show out there. Those guys are probably off to find Lizzie right now."
    Mel pulls the blanket off her stroller to reveal it is empty.
    Liz smiles, "Your sister is great."
    Remy nods, "Yes she is."
    Remy runs over and kisses his son.
    And then passionately kisses Liz.
    Mel is happy for them.

    PART TWO:

    Prom:
    Belinda is dancing with RJ.
    RJ looks at her, "You are beautiful."
    She smiles, "This is so perfect. No parents, not hiding. We can be a couple for everyone to see."
    RJ nods, "We sure are getting a lot of attention."
    Belinda sees all the preppie girls staring at them.
    Belinda sighs, "I know what you mean."
    The two kiss.
    Clarissa is waiting for Jude.
    Jude walks up to her.
    She smiles, "There you are."
    He sighs, "Is there something you haven't told me?"
    She is confused, "What?"
    Jude sighs, "Clarissa a lot of people are talking about you. I need to know if you're keeping something from me."
    Clarissa looks around, "What?"
    Jude stares, "Are you pregnant?"
    An emotional Clarissa stares at him then runs off.
    Jude just watches as she leaves.
    Across the room Zach is with Leah.
    Leah stares at the hotel room key.

    Coop walks over, "I'll take that."
    Leah looks at him, "Mr. Bradshaw..."
    Zach looks at him, "Since when can chaperones control what you do after the Prom?"
    Coop nods, "Since the chaperone is your Uncle. I promised your parents I'd keep and eye on you."
    Zach laughs, "That's great. Well why don't you call them and tell them I said they can go to hell."
    Coop looks at him, "Hey watch your mouth!"
    Zach storms off.
    Leah runs after him.

    Cedars:
    Lillian is checking on Sam.
    Lillian turns to the two, "You girls need to let him relax. If you stress him out any more you are out of here and I mean it."
    Susan nods, "Yes Lillian."
    A frustrated Lillian walks out.
    Susan and Stephanie turn to Sam.
    Sam sighs, "You know I had the opportunity to do some real traveling and writing this summer. I was really excited about it. As a matter of fact that's what I was talking about before..."
    Stephanie cries, "God! Sam I'm so sorry. I will never forgive myself for this. I'm so sorry."
    Susan wipes her tears, "Sam I never meant for this to happen. I was just trying to protect our relationship."
    Stephanie sighs, "I was trying to warn you about her. She broke into my car. She-"
    Sam sighs, "Enough. Look at you two. It's like you can't control it. And honestly it's my fault."
    Susan shakes her head, "No. None of this is your fault."
    Sam nods, "Yes it is. Susan I wanted you for so long. But I never thought it would happen. I started dating Stephanie. I fell in love with you. But then the second I had a chance with Susan... ever since I've been bouncing back and forth and it isn't fair to anyone."
    Stephanie sighs, "Sam..."
    Sam nods, "That's why I know I have to make a final decision. For all three of us."
    The two stare at Sam.

    Towers:
    Kevin and Rocky get off the elevator and into the hotel area.
    Kevin laughs, "Couldn't help but notice the staring."
    Rocky nods, "Get used to it. Because we are no longer in hiding. I'm tired of not showing you off."
    The two kiss.
    Kevin nods, "I hope you know this wasn't easy. It's Prom night at Springfield High. But I got us a good room."
    Kevin opens the door.
    The two walk in.
    The lights are dim.
    An incredible romantic setting.
    Rocky grins, "Oh my God."
    Kevin smiles, "I'm not trying to pressure you. After everything we went through... I know it's tough for you to get physically close with me. But I just thought-"
    Rocky kisses him, "I'm in love with you. I'm ready to show you how much I love you."
    Kevin grins, "Are you absolutely sure?"
    Rocky takes his hands down below Kevin's belt."
    Kevin smiles, "Okay."
    The two kiss.
    Rocky starts to unbutton his shirt.
    The two fall onto the bed.
    Kevin kisses Rocky's chest.
    Rocky grins.
    Kevin looks at him, "You are everything to me."
    The two kiss.

    Beacon:
    Marah stands with her family.
    Reva looks at her, "I'm sorry about Edmund."
    Marah sighs, "It's okay. I'm not going to let him ruin my night."
    Edmund and Marah make eye contact.
    Edmund heads into the back room.
    Josh sighs, "You okay Darlin'?"
    Marah nods, "Of course. I have to use the restroom. Besides it looks like Ava isn't happy to see me."
    Marah walks away.
    Shayne walks up to Ava, "Come on now."
    Ava shakes her head, "No. I'm tired of this. I'm tired of everyone thinking that I'm the bad guy here."
    Shayne sighs, "Ava please..."
    Ava walks to the center of the room, "Thank you everyone. Cassie and I appreciate your help tonight. It's great to have family like this."
    Josh grins, "Well anything for you two."
    Ava sighs, "But I actually did want to show you guys something in the back room so follow me."
    Cassie is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Ava leads everyone to the back.
    Shayne, Cassie, Josh, Reva, Noah, and Annie follow her.
    Inside the backroom.
    A topless Marah is in a shirtless Edmund's arms.
    The two are making out.
    She pulls off his belt and lets his pants drop.
    Edmund unhooks her bra.
    They pause as they hear the crowd approaching.
    The door flies open.
    Marah jumps off Edmund.
    Her family stares in shock.
    Reva stares, "No."
    Annie lunges for Edmund, "Get away from her!"
    They hold Annie and Reva back.
    Josh stares at his little girl.
    Ava smiles at Marah.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Alan holds his hand against his chest.
    Blake looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    He nods, "Of course. I'm Alan Spaulding. And right now I'm on the verge of taking over this whole town once and for all."
    Blake smiles, "For some reason I really think you will this time."
    He nods, "You can be a part of it Blake."
    Blake nods, "I thought I already was."
    He nods, "Oh you are. But I was thinking of something more permanent. Or at least long term."
    She sighs, "Does it fit into our plan of breaking up Remy and Lizzie?"
    He grins, "Of course."
    She smiles, "Then I'd love to hear it."
    He takes her hand.
    Blake stands up with him.
    He looks at her, "Blake you have proven yourself as a worthy ally for me. I appreciate you."
    She nods, "Thank you Alan. It's good to hear that."
    Alan sighs, "I still have feelings for Natalia. I always will, just like you do with Ross. And I know now you have your eyes on Detective Boudreau, though I have no idea why..."
    Blake nods, "Where are you going with this Alan?"
    He smiles, "Blake will you marry me?"
    Blake's eyes widen.

    Motel:
    Liz and Remy sit together with the baby.
    Mel grins, "The kids are having fun watching Roxy. They always loved animals. It'll be hard to take her back."
    Liz grins, "Thank you Mel. For everything."
    Remy smiles, "I got the best sister in the world."
    Mel nods, "Well I know you two want some alone time. So Lizzie and I made a plan."
    Liz brings Baby Clay over.
    They put him in Freddie's stroller.
    Mel nods, "Anyone glancing at us will just assume I'm with Freddie."
    Remy sighs, "You two are pretty good."
    Mel smiles, "Tomorrow night we'll all meet again."
    Remy nods, "Well first Liz and I have a meeting of our own to get to. I'll tell you guys about it later."
    Mel smiles, "Well I'll see you guys."
    Liz grins, "Thanks again Mel."
    Mel walks out of the room.
    Remy turns to Liz, "I was so afraid."
    Liz looks at him, "You really think I would leave you?"
    Remy shakes his head, "I hope not. Life isn't worth living if I don't have you in it."
    Liz kisses Remy.
    Remy picks her up and carries her over to the bed.
    He takes off his shirt.
    Liz unbuttons her's.
    Remy kisses her.
    The two begin to make love.

    PREVIEWS:
    Remy surprises Liz!
    Blake answers Alan's question
    The Prom continues
    Rick worries about Mel
    Marah explains to her family
    Sam breaks the news to his women




  16. S3 Episode 32

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:42 PM

    People get themselves in trouble in Springfield...



    Police Station:


    Holly and Blake are hugging.
    Blake looks at her, "Oh my God! I can't believe this. When did you get back?"
    Holly smiles, "Just now."
    Blake is confused, "How did you know I was here?"
    Holly grins, "I have my ways. I have to keep track of my daughter. You know I never miss your show."
    Blake smiles, "Oh Mom! It's good to see you. How are Meg and Fletcher? Did you spend a lot of time with them?"
    Holly nods, "Things are going quite nicely. It took us all a while but now I think we can all get a long very well."
    Blake grins, "Well I can use all the family that I can get. Oh Mom I've really needed you."
    Holly sighs, "Well I'm here now. We should go see the kids. I want to talk to all of them. And I want to be this guy that has Kevin so happy. Rocky Cooper, I'm sure he's just as great as his mother was."
    Blake sighs, "Well Kevin... none of the kids really are sharing much with me. Clarissa finally did and... Mom Clarissa is pregnant."
    Holly's eyes widen, "What?"
    Blake nods, "Some loser boyfriend of hers got her pregnant and ran out of town. Now she's all alone, about to graduate high school and she's pregnant."
    Holly shakes her head, "She is not alone. She's got her family. So where is she? We need to go talk to her."
    Blake turns, "I can't go yet. I'm waiting."
    Holly shakes her head, "Blake what is more important than your children?"
    Blake sighs, "Nothing! What I'm doing right now is for my children. I know what is best for them."
    Holly sighs, "Oh we both know who you sound like right now."
    Blake shakes her head, "Mom I just..."
    Alan walks up, "Holly Norris."
    Holly stares down Alan.




    Carriage House:


    Kevin walks inside.
    He looks around, "Clarissa? Clarissa where are you? What is going on right now?"
    Jason and Clarissa stand in the living room.
    Kevin looks at them, "What is the emergency?"
    Jason sighs, "Clarissa claims there is an emergency that we both need to be here for."
    Kevin scoffs, "Clarissa! I was working."
    Clarissa sighs, "I just need to talk to you."
    Jason sighs, "Clarissa listen. I know Mom has been upset about us lately. So we'll all schedule a dinner and we can all catch up."
    She shouts, "Listen to me! I don't want to talk about that woman! I wanted to see my brothers."
    Kevin sighs, "What's wrong Clarissa?"
    Jason looks at her, "You can tell us anything. We're family. We'll help you if you got into trouble."
    Clarissa has tears in her eyes.
    She looks at her two big brothers, "I'm pregnant."
    Kevin and Jason's jaws drop.
    Clarissa starts crying.
    Jason holds her.
    Kevin walks over and hugs his sister.



    Spaulding Mansion:



    Mel's car is outside the gates.
    Remy is out of the car hollering at security.
    Liz walks out of the house with Baby Clay.
    Remy shouts, "Liz!"
    She looks at him, "Remy? What are you doing here?"
    Remy sighs, "Alan is at the police station but they can't keep him there for long. We have go now."
    Liz shakes her head, "Remy we can't do this. If I leave he'll go after your family. He'll go after Sarah. Just face it. He has us trapped no matter what we do."
    Remy sighs, "No! We can't live like this. I love you! I hate not being able to hold you and our son! We belong together."
    Liz and Remy are on opposite sides of the gates.
    Baby Clay reaches his hands through and touches Remy.
    Remy sighs, "Liz, I know you're scared. But I promise you, I will protect you from Alan."
    Liz shakes her head, "Remy I want to protect you. If something were to happen to you I don't know what I would do."
    Remy laughs, "Come on! I'm Superman!"
    Liz laughs.
    Mel sticks her head out of the car, "You guys coming?"
    Liz knows she has to take a risk.



    Towers:


    Gus and Drew sit together at the restaurant.
    Gus smiles, "Did you enjoy the meal?"
    She nods, "Of course. Everything is great when I'm with you. Even if we were eating in the worst restaurant in the world."
    He laughs, "Maybe we'll test that sometime."
    Drew sighs, "I know lately I have been really distant. It's just sometimes you know that I just need to be reminded how much you love me and how beautiful you think I am."
    He smiles, "Well you are the most beautiful woman in the restaurant and every guy here envies me right now."
    She grins, "That's a good start."
    He kisses her.
    She smiles, "So why don't you and I go back home and you can remind me just how much you love me."
    The two kiss again.
    Gus's phone goes off.
    He sighs, "Just one second. It's the station."
    He answers it.
    A frustrated Drew sits back in her seat.
    Gus sighs, "Yeah.... okay all right."
    She looks at him, "What?"
    He sighs, "I'm so sorry."
    She looks away, "Gus!"
    He sighs, "Look, I'll be really quick and I'll meet you back at the house tonight. I'll make it up to you."
    She nods, "Okay."
    Gus kisses her and gives her his card for the bill.
    Gus leaves.
    Drew takes her phone out.
    She sends a text to Jesse.



    Main Street:


    Cyrus is with Belinda.
    Belinda looks at him, "Okay you're starting to freak me out. Am I in trouble or something?"
    He sighs, "No not at all. I'm sorry I'm not trying to scare you or anything. I'm sure you're heard horrible things about me."
    She nods, "Well you are a Foley. And isn't your brother that one Guillespie guy? I've heard horror stories about that guy."
    He nods, "Yeah."
    She sighs, "Well mostly I just know because I'm kind of dating RJ Winslow. And your brother is the guy who... killed his sister."
    Cyrus shakes his head, "I'm nothing like my little brother."
    She nods, "Oh I know. I mean RJ and I are having problems because he found out about my Mom and all of her skeletons. But I mean I think he's working on getting past that. But I get it, sometimes being related to not so good people complicates things."
    He looks at her, "Sounds like you've had enough complications in your life haven't you?"
    She laughs, "You're telling me. But things are cooling down now. And I'm enjoying that."
    He sighs, "Well I hope no one ruins that for you."
    She stares at him, "Oh... thank you."
    He looks at her, "Good talking to you Belinda. Take care."
    She nods, "You too."
    Belinda walks away.
    Cyrus knows he's doing the right thing.



    Beacon:


    A very drunk Susan climbs out of her bed.
    She throws her robe on.
    She grins, "Oh Baby! That was really good. I hope it was good for you. You were pretty quiet this time."
    She walks over to the dresser.
    She turns the light on.
    She starts to pour herself more wine.
    She smiles, "Any for you Babe? Maybe we can get some more special time in."
    He sits up and starts laughing.
    Susan recognizes the laugh.
    He smiles, "I'm up for round two."
    Susan remembers the Australian accent.
    She jumps and turns around.
    She drops her wine glass.

    A naked Guillespie sits up in the bed.
    She shakes her head, "No. No. You're not here. It's just in my head."
    He laughs, "To good to be true right."
    She sighs, "Sam... Sam was supposed to be in here. He was supposed to be in the bed."
    He laughs, "Good thing he didn't come. He might not have been to happy."
    She shakes her head, "No. Guillespie... this can't be happening. I haven't seen you in over 2 years!"
    He nods, "I know. I've missed you Susan. Though I must say you gave me quite a welcome back."
    She has tears in her eyes, "You tricked me. You practically raped me."
    He laughs, "You were on top Babe!"
    She throws a book at him, "Shut up!"
    Suddenly there is a knock at the door.
    Susan's face goes pale.

    PART TWO:

    Police Station:
    Holly stands with Alan and Blake.
    Alan grins, "Well Holly, this is certainly a pleasant surprise. To what do we owe this pleasure?"
    Holly nods, "Alan Spaulding. Let me guess, you've dragged my daughter into another one of your messes?"
    He stares, "Another?"
    She nods, "I haven't been living under a rock. I know all about the big affair scandal."
    Blake sighs, "Mom..."
    Holly shakes her head, "Blake you are so much smarter than this. I'm having a hard time understanding it."
    Alan laughs, "Holly goes away for a while and comes back with this 'holier than thou' attitude."
    Holly shakes her head, "Not at all. I've just learned a lot in my life. Unfortunately Alan, you have not."
    Alan nods, "Of course. Now if you will excuse us, Blake and I have some things to discuss."
    Holly looks at Blake.
    Blake sighs, "Mom..."
    Holly looks away, "We'll talk later."
    Blake hugs her, "I love you Mom. I'm glad you're back."
    Holly looks at her, "I love you too."
    Blake and Alan walk away.
    Holly shakes her head.
    She walks out of the station.


    Caliente:

    People are lined up outside the club.
    Drew walks by, "Everyone ready for a good night?"
    The crowd cheers.
    Drew walks past and goes inside.
    She walks over to the bar.

    Jesse is back there talking to the bartender.
    Drew smiles, "Hey."
    He grins, "Hey you."
    She nods, "Can we talk in the office."
    He turns to the bartender, "Keep up the good work."
    Drew takes Jesse's hand.
    The two walk away.
    Drew whispers in his ear, "So tell me, have you been thinking about me all day?"
    He laughs, "Maybe."
    The two walk into the back office.
    Drew immediately locks the door.
    Jesse smiles at her.
    She takes off her top.
    He laughs, "Wow you are really in a hurry."
    She sighs, "Tell me how beautiful you think I am again."
    He grins, "Drew you are gorgeous."
    The two kiss.
    Jesse sits down in his chair.
    Drew on his lap.
    He pulls away.
    She looks at him, "What's wrong?"
    He sighs, "What is this? What are we to each other now?"
    Drew sighs, "Don't ruin this Jesse. Let's just keep doing what we're doing and see how things go."
    He looks away, "I don't know."
    She nods, "You're just not attracted to me."
    He looks at her, "You know that's not true."
    She sighs, "Then just be with me. I've had a rough day. I just need this right now."
    Jesse and Drew kiss again.
    She starts to unbutton his shirt.


    Company:


    Marina walks out of Daniel's nursery.
    Cyrus is standing out in the hallway.
    She smiles, "Hey. I thought you left."
    He nods, "I did. I actually was quite busy."
    She nods, "What's up?"
    He sighs, "Ran into Dinah. She told me about your conversation."
    Marina sighs, Listen I wasn't trying to go behind your back or anything."
    He nods, "I know. Later I ran into Belinda. I talked to her."
    Marina's eyes widen, "My God, did you tell her?"
    He sighs, "I wanted too."
    Cyrus slides down to the floor.
    Marina sits with him, "But you didn't?"
    He shakes his head, "Things were tough when I first came to town. Then when everyone found out I was the brother of the infamous 'Mark Guillespie'... things went from bad to worse. I lost everything, I lost you."
    She sighs, "I'm so sorry that I let that come between us."
    He nods, "Belinda deserves better than to be labeled as another one of the Foley's."
    Marina shakes her head, "Cyrus, are you sure? I mean I know right now things are complicated but what about in the long run?"
    He nods, "I'm doing the right thing. I need to be a good father by not being one. If that makes any sense."
    Marina holds Cyrus, "It's things like this that remind me why I love you. And I do Cyrus. I love you so much."
    Cyrus looks at Marina.
    The two kiss.

    Carriage House:
    Kevin, Clarissa and Jason sit on the couch.
    Kevin scoffs, "So where is the punk now?"
    She sighs, "Probably still in Florida. I don't care, I never want to see him again."
    Kevin looks at her, "You can't let him get off like that. It's not right, you both made this baby."
    Clarissa sighs, "You don't get it."
    Jason sighs, "Kev, she doesn't need him. Maybe things will be less complicated without him."
    Kevin gets up, "Whatever."
    Clarissa cries, "I'm messing everything up."
    Jason looks at her, "No one said that. You're going to get through this Sis, you hear me?"
    There is knock at the door.
    Kevin looks out the window, "No way."
    Jason and Clarissa look over.
    Kevin rushes to the door.
    He opens it.
    Jason and Clarissa stand up.
    Holly smiles, "My favorite Grandchildren."
    Kevin hugs her.
    Jason and Clarissa run over.
    Holly hugs her grandchildren.
    Holly smiles, "I have so much to catch up on with all of you. Jason, I want to hear all about law school. Kevin I want to hear about work and that new boyfriend of yours. And Clarissa... congratulations, this is going to be big for you."
    Clarissa wipes her tears with a smile, "You're like the first person to actually say that."
    Holly smiles at her grandchildren.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Remy and Mel sit in the car.
    Liz walks back out of the door.
    This time with Clay in a crib and their bags packed.
    Mel and Remy smile.
    The gates to the mansion open.
    Liz and Baby Clay walk out.
    Remy gets out of the car to help with the bags.
    She looks at him, "I feel like the princess waiting to be rescued. Guess that makes you the prince."
    Remy nods, "I'm doing the best I can. No one will stand between us and our happiness ever again."
    She nods, "You got Alan distracted. What are we going to do when he gets home and sees that I fled?"
    Remy sighs, "Let me worry about that. I have some plans and some more phone calls to make."
    Liz grins, "I always feel safe with you."
    The two kiss.
    Mel sticks her head out of the car, "Come on love birds."
    Liz gets in back with Clay's car seat.
    Remy opens his door.
    He turns.
    A limo is pulling up the road.
    Remy sighs, "Not this time."
    Remy gets into the car.
    Mel drives the car past the limo.
    Alan and Blake sit inside the car.
    A very furious Alan shakes his head, "Bad move Detective Boudreau. Very bad move."

    Beacon:
    Susan shuts the door.
    Guillespie is getting dressed, "So I'm guessing it wasn't the dashing Samuel Spencer?"
    Susan sighs, "Just someone checking on the room. They heard us arguing."
    He laughs, "Typical us."
    She shakes her head, "Why are you hear? I haven't seen you in years."
    He smiles, "You owe me Susan. I took the fall for you."
    She turns away, "I don't know what you're talking about."
    He walks up behind her, "I may have killed Tammy Winslow. But you're the one who took out Julie Camaletti. We were partners in crime baby."
    She shakes her head, "I never asked you to do that. In fact I begged you not to."
    He sighs, "I wanted to give you a better life. And I thought you would wait for me."
    Susan looks at him, "You got released from the loony bin and never even gave me a phone call."
    He scoffs, "Give me some credit. I know about you banging your cop stepfather. Very nice."
    She shakes her head, "Gus and I... You wouldn't understand. You got me hooked on so much crap. I was detoxing."
    He laughs, "So what were you doing this time when you climb on top of me and had your way with me."
    She shoves him, "You sick bastard!"
    He pushes her away, "I gotta get going. I'll talk to you later."
    She scoffs, "Please don't."
    He smiles, "Tell Sam I said hi. Steph too."
    Guillespie walks out to the balcony and climbs back down.
    Susan turns, "Stephanie... bitch. That sick, twisted bitch!"
    Susan starts throwing things around the room.

    PREVIEWS:
    Susan confronts Stephanie
    Coop confesses to Buzz!
    Belinda and Clarissa shop for prom
    Blake and Alan plan
    Liz and Remy hide away
    Ashlee gets to know the Bauers






  17. S3 Episode 31

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:41 PM

    Plans go into effect in Springfield...




    Law Office:


    Remy walks into Mel's office.
    Mel looks up, "Hi."
    He sighs, "I got your message. What was so important that I had to come here today?"
    She smiles, "Well it's about your Alan situation."
    Remy nods, "Well I can't get into the details but I'm working on it. Let's just say I've called in some favors of people to help me with this situation right now."
    Mel shakes her head, "Well someone already owed me a favor. Alan Michael Spaulding."
    Remy scoffs, "Mel why would you even think of getting involved with that guy again? You're married to Rick."
    She sighs, "It's not like that at all. Alan Michael left town. But before he did he left me some good tips on how to take down Alan."
    Remy shakes his head, "I don't know Mel. You can't trust a Spaulding to help you take down a Spaulding."
    She sighs, "Lizzie and that baby of yours are technically Spauldings."
    He sighs, "Good point."
    She stands up, "Remy I'm your big sister. It's my job to look after you. Things are finally going great in my life. I want the same thing for you. I want our sons to grow up together."
    Remy hugs his sister.



    Spaulding Mansion:



    Alan is having drinks with Blake.
    Alan pours his drink, "So Clarissa is pregnant?"
    Blake sighs, "Keep that to yourself Alan."
    He laughs, "Please what good would that information do me? I'm not big on gossip at Springfield High."
    Blake shakes her head, "I can't believe this. I can't believe I let things get out of control."
    Alan smiles, "Control is my specialty."
    She nods, "That's why I came to you. I am Roger Thorpe's daughter and it's time I started acting like it."
    Alan grins, "Ooh I'm enjoying this side of you Blake. I was afraid you'd grown soft."
    She scoffs, "Please. I'm tired of letting things pass me by. I want what is best for my children and for myself."
    Alan smiles, "Tell me what you want exactly.'
    Blake nods, "I want Jason to get his law degree in Springfield. I want find out more about Kevin's life. I want Clarissa to let me help her through her pregnancy. And I want Remy by my side through all of it. I am a strong person but I still want Remy."
    Alan nods, "What about Ross?"
    Blake scoffs, "What about Ross?"
    He laughs, "Come on Blake. Do you really expect me to believe that he's not on your list of wants?"
    She sighs, "Is Natalia on yours?"
    Alan and Blake stare at each other.

    Detective David Grant walks in.
    Alan looks at him, "Mr. Grant. To what do I owe this pleasure?"
    David looks at him, "I'm taking you down to the station Mr. Spaulding."
    Alan can feel his heart beating intensely.
    Though his face shows no worry.



    Towers:


    Edmund hears a knock on his door.
    He opens it.
    Marah is standing there with a box.
    Edmund looks at her, "Marah are you okay?"
    She shakes her head.
    He takes her hand, "Come in. What's in the box?"
    She sighs, "A package for me. Something I ordered for the baby. I forgot to cancel the order."
    Edmund sighs, "Oh Marah I'm so sorry."
    She takes a deep breathe, "I don't know what to do?"
    He looks at her, "What is it?"
    She sighs, "That's the thing. I don't remember. I think there is a few things in here."
    He sighs, "Do you want to open it Marah?"
    She shakes her head, "No. But I have to. I just can't do it alone."
    He takes her hand.
    The two sit down on the bed.
    Edmund helps get the tape off the box.
    The two of them look at each other.
    Marah opens the flaps.
    She stares.
    Her eyes fill with tears.
    She pulls out a big fancy baby book.
    She rubs the front of it with her hand.
    A very sad Edmund watches her.
    Marah holds the book to her chest and starts sobbing.
    Edmund holds Marah as she cries.



    Farmhouse:


    RJ walks inside.
    Cassie looks at him, "Hey. How was school?"
    He sighs, "Uh pretty good. The student council stuff ran long. But Prom is coming up so..."
    She smiles, "Oh you must be so excited! Oh feels like it was just yesterday that Tammy went to Prom with Remy."
    RJ sighs, "Yeah. I'm pretty excited."
    Cassie looks at him, "Did you ask anyone? Oh my God! Wouldn't it be so sweet if you took Remy's niece Leah?"
    RJ laughs, "She's a little young for me. Besides I already asked someone and she said yes."
    Cassie walks over to him, "Oh my God! Honey! Who did you ask?"
    He sighs, "Belinda Marler."
    Cassie shakes her head, "RJ... RJ I told you how I feel about that. She is Dinah's daughter."
    RJ nods, "Yeah you already dropped the bombshell about Dinah. In front of everyone."
    Cassie sighs, "Oh honey I am so sorry! That was wrong. I was just so caught up in the moment. I love you. I just want what is best for you. Please tell me you know that."
    He nods, "Of course I know that. Mom I just want you to trust my judgement. Belinda is nothing like Dinah."
    Cassie shakes her head, "I'm sorry RJ. I just don't think it's a good idea to get involved with her."
    RJ shakes his head, "I really thought you wouldn't make the same mistake you made with Tammy."
    RJ walks away.
    An emotional Cassie stands still.



    Company:


    Cyrus walks down the stairs outside.
    Dinah is waiting at the bottom.
    He looks at her, "Didi."
    She scoffs, "How is Marina?"
    He sighs, "She's fine. What is going on?"
    She looks at him, "Where the hell do you get off trying to come after my daughter?"
    He is confused, "What?"
    She scoffs, "Don't play games Cyrus. Marina came to my house practically threatening me about Belinda."
    He shakes his head, "Listen I'm sorry I didn't know she did that. I'll talk to her."
    Dinah stares, "Well it sounds to me like you've been talking to her enough as it is."
    He sighs, "Marina and I are together again. I am not going to keep a secret from her this early."
    Dinah nods, "I'm sure there are plenty of things you haven't told Marina yet that I would be more than happy to share with her. What do you think about that?"
    Cyrus shakes his head, "You wouldn't."
    She nods, "Wouldn't I? Call off Marina."
    He sighs, "You can't keep me out of my daughter's life forever."
    She nods, "You bet your Australian Ass I can. I am Dinah Marler. There is nothing I won't do for the people I love."
    Cyrus stares at Dinah.



    Beacon:


    Susan is walking around the bedroom.
    She lights candles and puts on music.
    There is a knock at the door.
    She turns off the lights, "Come in."

    Stephanie shouts, "I don't have a key."
    Susan throws on a robe walks out to the hall, "What are you doing here?"
    Stephanie looks at her, "Ooh you look very sexy in that outfit Susan. You aren't turning tricks are you?"
    Susan scoffs, "What do you want?"
    Stephanie laughs, "Does Sam know you keep a room here."
    Susan sighs, "Not that it's any of your business, but his niece Ava has this room reserved for Sam in case he ever needs it. He does his writing here sometimes."
    Stephanie grins, "Aww it's sad the lengths you'll go to just to get him to forgive you."
    Stephanie walks down the hall.
    Susan follows her, "What do I need to be forgiven for?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I know he's pissed that you beat me up. He doesn't like that side of you does he?"
    Susan shakes her head, "You don't stand a chance against me when it comes to Sam."
    Stephanie laughs, "Please. At the end of the day he still sees you as the bad girl and me as the good girl. Guys like to fool around with the bad girls. But they want to marry the good girls."
    Stephanie starts to walk away.
    Susan grabs her arm, "I'm really tired of your crap."
    Stephanie smirks at her.

    PART TWO:



    Police Station:

    Alan is being walked into the police station.
    Alan scoffs, "This is all a big misunderstanding. Spaulding Enterprises does not do business with criminals."
    David nods, "Then you should have nothing to worry about."
    David sits Alan down in a chair.
    David goes to get something from his desk.
    Remy and Mel walk over.
    Alan looks at them, "Well is it bring your sister to work day?"
    Mel grins, "Hello Alan. Sorry to hear about your bad news. Guess that's what you get for messing with our family."
    He stares at her, "You did this?"
    She smiles, "Who me?"
    He laughs, "Alan Michael owed you one I see. I can't imagine you coming up with this on your own."
    Remy looks at him, "You're going down Alan. You can't keep treating me and Liz the way you do."
    Alan smiles, "Oh yes I can. And I will."
    Blake walks in, "Alan don't worry we're going to take care of all of this."
    Remy looks at her, "Wow."
    Mel sighs, "I don't believe it."
    Blake turns to them, "What's going on?"
    Alan grins, "Don't worry about it Blake."
    Mel stares at her, "What are you doing here Blake?"
    Alan sighs, "So when do I get to make my phone call?"
    Blake sighs, "I already called your lawyers."
    He shakes his head, "No I have another important phone call to make. Regarding the Boudreau family."
    Alan smiles at Remy and Mel.

    Farmhouse:
    RJ lays on his bed.
    Cassie walks in, "We need to talk."
    He sighs, "Look I'm sorry. I shouldn't have brought up Tammy. I was just really upset."
    She shakes her head, "I just... just tell me what you meant by that. Tell me what you were talking about exactly. What mistake?"
    RJ gets up, "Okay. I just meant that you always said one of your biggest regrets was keeping Tammy from being with Jonathan because it led to you guys not talking for a long time. And then once you guys got close again and she was happy, she died."
    Cassie wipes a tear, "And you think I'm making the same mistake with you and Belinda."
    RJ sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She shakes her head, "No. I'm sorry. Sometimes it's hard. I mean all I want is for you to have a better life than I had. I couldn't keep Tammy safe so I guess I want to work really hard to keep you safe."
    RJ sighs, "What happened to Tammy wasn't your fault."
    She nods, "Well I think the world won't end if you go to the Prom with Belinda Marler."
    RJ hugs his Mom, "I love you."
    She smiles, "I love you too sweetheart."



    Main Street:

    Cyrus is taking a walk.
    He has a lot to think about.
    Cyrus isn't sure if he can go the rest of his life without acknowledging his own daughter.
    He wonders if it will do Belinda good to know the truth.

    Cyrus turns and he notices Belinda is walking around Main Street.
    Belinda has shopping bags.
    He is right in her path.
    Cyrus believes it must be a sign.
    Belinda looks at him, "Hey Foley."
    She starts to walk past him.
    He turns, "Belinda."
    She turns around, "What's up?"
    He sighs, "Uh... how's your mother doing?"
    She nods, "Uh... fine I suppose. Why?"
    Cyrus sighs, "We were old friends."
    Belinda laughs, "Well most of my Mom's friends are her 'old' friends. If you know what I mean."
    Cyrus nods, "I'm sorry to hear that.... how about your father?"
    She sighs, "Mallet? He's good."
    Cyrus nods, "He's your adoptive father right?"
    Belinda laughs, "You doing a profile on me?"
    He walks towards her, "I'm just wondering how you've been. When you lived with Harley I saw you a lot. Now I never see you."
    She nods, "That was a very long time ago."
    He nods, "You've grown up."
    She laughs, "You hitting on me Cyrus?"
    He scoffs, "Belinda."
    She laughs, "Teasing. Just giving you a hard time dude."
    He looks at her, "Belinda there is something you need to know."
    A clueless Belinda stares at him.

    Towers:
    Marah sits with Edmund on his bed.
    He sighs, "So you didn't have anyone else to go to?"
    She sighs, "Well I could have gone to my Mom or my Dad I suppose. But I just... I don't know. It was your baby too."
    He nods, "That's true. But do you think there is more to it than just that? Something else?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. I think you and I have a connection. Don't you think so?"
    He nods, "Believe me I feel it too. I don't know what it is Marah. But something about you. You remind me so much of myself. I can relate to you the way I can't relate to anyone else."
    Marah nods, "You are the only person who doesn't look at me like I'm crazy every time I talk to you."
    He turns to her, "And you are the only person who doesn't look at me like I'm some monster."
    She smiles, "So I'm not afraid of you and you are not weirded out by me. Sounds like a match made in hell."
    The two laugh.
    She hugs him, "Who else could love the unlovable."
    He nods, "At first I think we needed each other to get over Jeffrey and Cassie. But now, I think something is happening between us."
    She sighs, "Is it a good thing or a bad thing."
    Edmund puts his hand on Marah's cheek.
    He turns her face towards him.
    She looks at him, "How do you always do this to me?"
    He shakes his head, "What?"
    She leans closer.
    The two kiss.

    Beacon:
    Stephanie pulls away from Susan.
    Stephanie scoffs, "How many times do I have to remind you that I'm a cop Susan."
    Susan nods, "How many times do I have to remind you that I don't care! I'm sick of this."
    Susan heres her door open and shut.
    Stephanie smiles, "Sounds like Sam is waiting for you. Surprise ruined. Oops. Sorry."
    Susan looks at her, "You're good. But you know what it doesn't matter. I'm going to make this a night to remember for Sam."
    Stephanie smells her breathe, "Wow. How much have you had to drink already Susan?"
    Susan smiles, "Once again, not your business. Now if you'll excuse me. I have to get to my boyfriend."
    Susan walks back down the hall and into her room.
    She leaves the lights off.
    It's very dark.
    She takes off her robe, "Don't say anything. Let me be everything for you. Just let me make you happy."
    She walks over to the bed where he is laying.
    Out in the hall Stephanie is still grinning.
    She takes off her shoe, breaks the heal, and then puts it back on.
    The elevator opens.

    Sam gets off the elevator, "Stephanie?"
    She is limping, "Oh hey."
    He looks at her, "What's wrong?"
    She sighs, "I just fell it's nothing."
    He sighs, "Well I will walk you out."
    She sighs, "No you were probably busy."
    He looks at her, "I was going to write but it can wait. I'll help you."
    Sam walks her into the elevator.
    Stephanie smiles as the doors shut.

    Police Station:
    Remy and Mel are talking.
    Remy looks at her, "I told you this was a bad idea! Now Alan is going to go after Mom and Dad."
    Mel sighs, "We'll take care of it. We know he's going to try something so we can be prepared. I bet you right now he's just trying to scare us. He can't possibly orchestrate something this quick."
    Remy sighs, "This is Alan Spaulding."
    The two walk back out to the main room.
    Alan walks over with David.
    Alan grins, "I must say, you two are very clever. I didn't expect you to pull a stunt like this."
    David walks Alan, "Let's go."
    Remy looks at Mel, "What did I tell you?"
    Mel sighs, "I won't let Alan keep you child away from you. Just focus on that Remy."
    Remy hugs her again.
    Down the hall.
    Blake is on her cell phone.
    She is talking to the station, "No. Nothing is going on with Alan. He was just coming down to help out on a case. Just... don't send the press up here yet. I'll let you know if something is up...."
    A familiar voice is coming from behind her, "Come on honey, you have to do better than that to persuade the press."
    Blake puts down her phone, "Mom?"
    She turns around.
    Holly smiles, "I'm home."
    Blake hugs her mother.
    Holly is back in Springfield.




    PREVIEWS:
    Holly catches up with Blake
    Clarissa confides in her brothers
    Liz gets a surprise
    Cyrus makes a tough decision
    Drew continues her games
    Susan gets the shock of her life!



  18. S3 Episode 28

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:38 PM

    People are put on the spot in Springfield...



    Clinic:


    Belinda is with Clarissa at the clinic.
    Rafe walks up to her, "Clarissa please think about this. Once you do it, there's no going back."
    Clarissa nods, "I've thought about this Rafe. And I'm sorry but you have absolutely no right to tell me what to do. Why are you even here? You're not even the father. We're not even a couple."
    He sighs, "I know. Listen growing up I didn't have money, or nice things. But my Mom and I had our faith in God."
    Belinda shakes her head, "If he pulls out a bible then I'm going to lose it. I swear."
    Rafe looks at her, "It's not just going to go away. After you do this it will always be with you and you will always be wondering if you made the right decision."
    Clarissa sighs, "I still don't get what this has to do with you!"
    Rafe sighs, "Neither do I. All I know is I've been thinking about you and your baby ever since Spring Break."
    She looks down, "I'm not ready to be a parent."
    He nods, "You can find someone who is. Someone who can't have children. It's such a beautiful gift you can give someone."
    Belinda looks at Clarissa, "It's up to you. Don't let some man tell you what to do with your own body."
    Rafe sighs, "I'm not telling you what to do. I'm asking you to think about what you're doing. Asking you to not take the easy way out of this one. Please."
    Clarissa stares at Rafe.
    The woman from behind the desk looks over, "Are you ready Ms. Marler?"
    Clarissa turns and looks at her.
    She looks back at Rafe.



    Beacon:


    Remy is still in his room with Blake.
    He looks at her, "You shouldn't be here."
    She nods, "I know."
    He sighs, "Leave."
    She looks at him, "Make me Remy."
    He turns away.
    She smiles, "You can't! Because you don't want me to leave. Remy you can't deny how you feel about me."
    Remy shakes his head, "I still care about you Blake. I always will. But I am in love with Liz now."
    Blake sighs, "She is a Spaulding. Believe me they always end up hurting you Remy."
    Remy shakes his head, "I don't think Liz can hurt me as much as you did Blake. You really hurt me. And what's worse is after we broke up you changed. You lost focus on your family. You teamed up with Alan Spaulding to keep me and Liz a part! You slept with Alan when he was still married to Natalia. You ruined a lot of lives."
    Blake has tears in her eyes, "I know. I hear that everyday it seems. From you, my old friends, my children. I don't have anybody! Ever since Ross left I've been slowly falling a part. The only time I felt strong and put together was with you Remy."
    Remy looks down, "Don't Blake."
    She walks closer, "Don't what?"
    Blake kisses Remy.



    Cedars:


    Alan sits in one of the rooms.
    His chest pains were getting worse.
    He got worried.
    He made sure to keep it from his family.

    Michelle walks in.
    He sighs, "Hello Michelle."
    She nods, "It's Dr. Bauer."
    He nods, "Of course. Tell me how's your father doing?"
    She sighs, "Mr. Spaulding we are not here to talk about my family. We're here to talk about your heart."
    Alan shakes his head, "I feel fine. I just need to take naps I know what you people always tell me."
    She sighs, "Mr. Spaulding you never come to the appointments you have scheduled. In a very long time."
    He nods, "Well after Natalia left... I'm just to busy now to have to get the same test done over and over."
    Michelle looks at him, "It was so we could check up on how your heart is doing. You know you have a bad heart Alan."
    Alan sighs, "Men like me usually do. But I always get through it."
    She shakes her head, "You should have really been in here a long time ago. Maybe then..."
    He sighs, "What is going on?"
    She looks at him, "I'm sorry. There is really know easy way to tell you this. Your heart has gotten very weak. You have not taken care of yourself. I'm very sorry. You're heart is giving up Alan."
    Alan's face goes pale.



    Springfield High:


    Zach is walking down the hall.
    James follows him, "We aren't done."
    Zach laughs, "Wow you are very persistent little brother. You have never cared this much about my social life before."
    James nods, "Well maybe this time I've had enough."
    Zach stops and looks at him, "You know if I didn't know better, I'd say you had a thing for Leah."
    James pauses, "Well what if I do?"
    Zach laughs, "Wow. You are unbelievable kid. I mean the first girl from Springfield High that takes interest in me and you have to develop a thing for her."
    James shakes his head, "FYI, I liked Leah before. I just haven't seen her in a long time."
    Zach nods, "Yeah I guess I can see what you like about her."
    James nods, "Yeah she's a good person. She's beautiful."
    Zach grins, "Yep. She's cute and younger. She's got that whole good girl thing going for her. She has that innocence that just turns me on. And I can tell by looking at her... she's a total virgin. And that little brother is always a turn on."
    Zach walks away.
    James is disgusted by his brother.



    Lewis Fashion:


    Jason stares at Maureen.
    She turns away, "What are you doing here?"
    Jason sighs, "Wow that's how you greet me?"
    She sighs, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "I was coming to visit you. See if you wanted to go out to lunch. Boy did I get a surprise."
    Maureen sighs, "Jason I-"
    He sighs, "Man I knew you had changed but... Mallet? I still can't believe what I just saw."
    Maureen looks at him, "I know the age difference-"
    He laughs, "The age difference? Maureen forget about that! What about Dinah! Your sister! My sister! Mallet and Dinah were married not to long ago. Did you break them up?"
    Maureen shouts, "No! Mallet and I bonded when he was divorcing Dinah. I didn't plan this."
    Jason shakes his head, "It's wrong."
    She scoffs, "Where do you get off? Do you remember that I dated Kevin before I dated you. Your twin brother."
    Jason laughs, "It was different. I knew you and Kevin weren't really in love. And now it's obvious why. But you and I... you were my first love Maureen. The first girl I ever made love with."
    She sighs, "Jason..."
    He nods, "And you wouldn't have made love with me unless you thought I was the one. Do you think Mallet is the one now?"
    Maureen stares at Jason.



    Towers:


    Edmund is in his room.
    There is a knock on the door.
    He opens it, "Marah?"

    Ava walks in, "Guess again Daddy."
    He sighs, "Ava I..."
    She shakes her head, "Save it. I know that you were with Marah last night. So don't try to claim otherwise."
    He nods, "Okay I won't lie to you."
    Ava looks at the bed with disgust, "I will never understand what you see in her."
    Edmund sighs, "She's sort of lost in the world. And honestly so am I. We have that in common."
    Ava shakes her head, "There are a lot of 'lost' people Edmund. Why her? Why Marah?"
    Edmund sighs, "Honestly I was surprised myself. I only knew her as Reva's daughter. But you may have forgotten but Marah was the one who revealed that I was your father. That was the first time I saw her as an adult. Then when Jeffrey and Cassie got together... we leaned on each other. I lost Cassie and she lost Jeffrey."
    Ava shakes her head, "She never deserved Jeffrey."
    Edmund sighs, "Marah is not a monster. She's a woman who wants to be loved. Everyone wants to be loved."
    Ava sighs, "But not everyone is going out of their minds over it. Marah is trying to ruin my life."
    Edmund looks at her, "Just hold onto Shayne. Don't do anything to screw it up. As long as you do what's right, then Marah can't really hurt you. Once you slip up... then she has power."
    Ava nods, "I'm glad I came to you Dad."
    Ava hugs him before she leaves.

    PART TWO:

    Beacon:
    Blake is still in her lingerie.
    She is kissing Remy.
    Remy pulls away, "Stop it!"
    Blake sighs, "Remy. It's to late. You can't pull that crap again. It's obvious."
    He looks at her, "You are pathetic."
    She shakes her head, "How dare you say that to me."
    He shakes his head, "No. How dare you! You are the most selfish woman I've ever known. You broke up with me. Then I moved on with Stephanie and all the sudden you wanted me back. But you still had feelings for Ross. Then I finally fall in love with Liz. And you move heaven and earth to stop it. You make a deal with the devil, just to keep me from being happy."
    Blake wipes tears, "I don't want that. I just want us to be together again. Remy..."
    Remy nods, "We did have something good. I was so confused and I had so much hate inside of me after Tammy died. And you were dealing with life after Ross. But now it's time to move on."
    Blake looks at him, "I want you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I love you."
    He looks at her, "No! I'm not Ross!!!"
    She pulls away, "Ross? This is not about Ross!"
    He nods, "Yes it is! Ross was the love of your life! Not me! Stop trying to replace Ross with me!"
    A very upset Blake puts her coat back on and runs out of the room.

    Springfield High:
    James catches up with Zach.
    Zach sighs, "You sure like following me around. It's flattering but a little creepy."
    James looks at him, "When did you turn into this guy? You weren't always like this."
    Zach sighs, "I grew up."
    James scoffs, "Into a bastard."
    Zach turns to him, "If you weren't my little brother, I would knock your head off for that."
    James nods, "It's true. You changed."
    Zach shakes his head, "I'm a Spaulding. And so are you. Spaulding's are leaders. Maybe you should start acting like one."
    James laughs, "Oh now you're a Spaulding? I grew up in the mansion, you didn't. I had to spend all that time with Granddad. Even after Dad came back it was a long time before you were ready to be a part of our family again. It wasn't until you realized what being a Spaulding could do for you. That's when you wanted in."
    Zach laughs, "You think you have all the answers don't you? Well there is a whole lot you don't know little brother. And believe me, you don't want to compete with me."
    James shakes his head, "Over what?"
    Zach grins, "Leah Bauer is looking hotter every second. So while your busy writing her poems, and working up the courage to ask her out, just remember... I'll have already gotten in her pants."
    Zach walks away.
    A frustrated James walks away.

    Lewis Fashion:
    Maureen is standing with Jason.
    Jason looks at her, "Can you honestly say that you will spend the rest of your life with Mallet?"
    Maureen turns to him, "Why not?"
    Jason sighs, "Mallet has a son. And Belinda is like his daughter. He is an adult."
    She nods, "So am I."
    Jason shakes his head, "Not in the same way. Maureen, do you think Mallet wants to have anymore kids? Dinah and him struggled to have children. Can you be happy without ever having children of your own?"
    Maureen shakes her head, "It's none of your business Jason. You are not my boyfriend anymore."
    Jason sighs, "All because I went to college out of town."
    Maureen sighs, "We would have broken up anyway."
    Jason looks at her, "Would we?"
    She looks down.
    He smiles, "We had so many plans. You were going to be this big famous singer Maureen. Now you don't even sing anymore."
    She scoffs, "Why does everyone keep making a big deal out of that?"
    He sighs, "Because of what is represents. Dreams that you gave up on for this life. You grew up to fast Maureen."
    She grabs her stuff, "I have to get back to work."
    He sighs, "I'm just worried. The one thing that hasn't changed is your heart. You're still a good person. And I'm afraid that you're going to let that get in the way of what's best for you. I still care about you."
    Maureen walks away.


    Cross Creek:

    Ava walks inside.

    Shayne is in the living room.
    Ava looks at him, "Hey. Are you okay?"
    Shayne sighs, "Uh... can we talk?"
    Ava walks over, "Okay. Shayne you're starting to scare me. Is something going on?"
    Shayne sighs, "Marah was just here."
    Ava shakes her head, "Wow. She certainly doesn't waste any time does she? What did she say?"
    He sighs, "She couldn't stay long because you were on your way here. She isn't even comfortable in the family home anymore?"
    Ava is confused, "Shayne? Are you serious? She is falsely accusing me of causing her miscarriage."
    Shayne nods, "I know. Marah really believes it though even if it isn't true."
    Ava scoffs, "Wow she really got to you."
    Shayne looks at her, "I just think... maybe we'll postpone the wedding you know? Just for a while."
    Ava shakes her head, "What?"
    Shayne sighs, "I just think Marah is going through a rough time. Come on, it's not like we'll never get married. Just once Marah gets better."
    Ava looks at him, "Shayne what if she never gets better?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "No. She will. My sister is strong and she will get through this."
    Shayne hugs Ava.
    Ava can't believe she let Marah get away with this.

    Clinic:
    Clarissa still stands with Rafe and Belinda.
    The woman looks over, "Ms. Marler?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. I'm sorry. I'm going to have to cancel it. I'm sorry."
    Belinda looks at her, "Clarissa."
    Clarissa sighs, "I can't do this Belinda. And I'm not doing this just because of Rafe. I just haven't been able to come up with a decision so I came here hoping to just erase it."
    Belinda sighs, "Well what are you going to do?"
    Clarissa sighs, "Well I'm going to think more about it. But I guess I have more options now."
    Rafe nods, "You bet you do. Clarissa money won't be an option. I'll get you the best doctors, adoption agencies, and if you keep the baby I'll help you with that too."
    Belinda looks at him, "I still don't get it. Why are you getting so involved. This has nothing to do with you."
    Rafe looks at them, "I know. I really don't have an answer. I'm probably looking like a crazy person right now."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No you don't. You look like a really good friend that I just made."
    The two smile at each other.
    Belinda rolls her eyes, "Anyway. You know what you have to do now right?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yep. I have to tell my Mom."

    Cedars:
    Alan stares at Michelle.
    Michelle looks at him, "Alan?"
    He nods, "I don't need to listen to this okay. I am Alan Spaulding. I've heard this from doctors before. They all tell me I'm going to die if I don't do this or that."
    Michelle shakes her head, "I'm not doing that. I'm just telling you the unfortunate truth. There is no way your heart is going to be able to keep working."
    Alan stares, "So what are you trying to say? That my heart is just going to give out on me?"
    She nods, "It's possible."
    He turns away, "How long do I have?"
    She looks at him, "Alan if you-"
    He shouts, "How long do I have?!?!"
    Michelle sighs, "Over the next month you'll probably notice your heart getting much weaker. After that I'd say you probably have about another month or so. At the most."
    Alan looks away, "Get out."
    She sighs, "Mr. Spaulding."
    He shouts, "Get out!!!"
    Michelle walks out.
    Alan sits in complete shock and fury.
    He holds his chest.

    PREVIEWS:
    Clarissa finally tells her Mom
    Alan Michael visits Alan
    Drew confesses to Jesse
    Marina has news for Dinah
    Lucy tells her plans to Buzz
    Ashlee finally learns the truth!



  19. S3 Episode 23

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:34 PM

    The teens from Springfield head to Spring Break...


    Spring Break Party:


    Jude parks his car on the beach.
    Robbie and Jude get out.
    Robbie grins, "It's exactly how I imagined it."
    Jude turns, "Look!"
    A bunch of girls walk by in bikinis.
    Jude and Robbie walk after them.

    Leah gets out of the car, "Where are you going? Jude? Robbie? Wait for me please."
    A young guy walks up, "Was that Jude and Robbie? Wow I almost didn't recognize them."
    Leah turns to him, "How do you know my brother?"

    He smiles, "Leah it's me. James Spaulding."
    Her mouth drops, "Oh James! Oh wow. I'm sorry. I haven't seen you in such a long time. How are you?"
    He grins, "I'm doing great, thanks. I didn't know that you'd be coming down here with them."
    She smiles, "Well I thought it would be fun."
    James grins, "It's good to see you."
    Leah turns, "I gotta catch up with them. I'll see you later."
    Leah walks away.
    She's even prettier than James remembered.
    Across the beach.

    Clarissa is walking with RJ and Belinda.
    Clarissa sighs, "You really think we'll find him here?"
    RJ nods, "Those kids said they saw Micky hanging out around here."
    Belinda scoffs, "With other girls. He could already have knocked up more dumb girls."
    Clarissa looks at her.
    Belinda sighs, "I'm sorry I didn't mean it like that."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "You're right. I'm a moron."
    Clarissa walks off.
    RJ and Belinda go after her.



    Bauer Home:


    The Bauer family is having a relaxing lunch at home.
    Rick sits at the table, "I don't think the house has ever been this quiet. Not that I remember."
    Mel grins, "Me either. It's kinda sad."
    Michelle sighs, "I know. I'm not used to being a part from Robbie like this. But I trust him to behave down at Lincoln Prep."
    Rick sighs, "I really hope when they come home they appreciate that we didn't send them off there."
    Michelle sighs, "I don't know how the Spaulding's do it. All of their kids get sent off to boarding school. Those people just have no control over their children and no way to monitor what they are doing."
    Mel nods, "Exactly. That's why I'm glad Natalia got out of there with her little boy. But I sure do miss her. She was probably the best friend I ever had. Well next to you Michelle but we're more like sisters."
    Rick sighs, "Have you talked to her?"
    Mel shakes her head, "No. Alan is probably expecting me too. Natalia is hiding real low."
    Michelle sighs, "I understand why she did what she did. A parent has to do what's best for their children."
    The Bauers continue with lunch.

    Spring Break Party:
    Clarissa is walking by herself.
    She hears a conversation from behind the rocks.
    A young couple sits back there.
    The girl sighs, "No. I just don't think I'm ready."
    The boy grins, "Come on April. We've been hanging out all week. We can be each other's first. You know it's what you want."
    Clarissa recognizes his voice.
    She goes over there, "Micky?"
    Micky is laying next to his new girl.
    Out by the tents.
    James walks inside.
    Robbie and James are sitting with a group of girls taking shots.
    Jude shouts, "James! Dude what's up? Come on over here. We got some shots."
    James shakes his head, "No. I'm good."
    Robbie laughs, "Come on man. Where's your brother at? I'm sure he'd be more than happy to hang out with us."
    James feels like he's always in his brother's shadow.
    Leah is walking around looking for her brother and cousin.
    Leah sees a crowd of guys with a keg.
    She walks over, "Hey."
    The guys smile, "Look at this, jail bait."
    They all laugh.
    She looks around, "I'm just looking for some guys."
    They all crack jokes.
    She shakes her head, "I'm looking for particular guys."
    One guy walks up, "Look no further."
    Leah stares at the handsome young man.




    Country Club:



    Phillip and Harley sit at a table for four.
    Jeffrey and Cassie walk up.
    Harley and Phillip stand.
    Cassie hugs Harley, "Hey! I'm so glad we are finally able to do this. I love double dates."
    Harley smiles, "I know me too."
    Jeffrey shakes Phillip's hand, "Good to see you."
    Phillip nods, "You too. Now that we're in relationships with best friends we should get used to spending time together."
    The four laugh.
    Everyone sits.
    Harley sighs, "Well at least you don't have to worry about another couple being here if you know what I mean."
    Cassie sighs, "Harley."
    Harley looks at her, "You don't plan on inviting Blake anytime soon do you?"
    Cassie shakes her head, "No."
    Phillip sighs, "Well I'm not happy with Blake either. Having an affair with my father while he was married to Natalia, not to mention her targeting Lizzie because of her relationship with Remy. But I think eventually everyone deserves forgiveness."
    There is a moment of awkward silence.
    Harley looks at Cassie, "So you said RJ's out of town?"
    Cassie nods, "Yeah Student Council stuff he's got going on. He's much more involved than I ever was in high school."
    Harley nods, "Same with Zach. He can hardly come up to visit us now. Which he promised me is going to stop."
    Cassie grins, "How did we get so lucky to have such great kids huh?"
    The four of them all look at their menus.

    Spring Break Party:
    Clarissa looks at Micky and April.
    April looks at her, "Who are you?"
    Micky gets up, "She's nobody."
    Clarissa nods, "I thought I was the girl you lost your virginity too. Or is that her now?"
    April looks at him, "You jerk!"
    He scoffs, "Whatever. This girl is a liar. She's from my old school."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "You bastard. Well you know what April you can go ahead and sleep with him. Then when you get pregnant our babies will be siblings."
    April gets up, "I am out of here."
    She leaves.
    Micky looks at Clarissa, "You got some nerve Marler."
    He starts to walk towards her.
    Suddenly RJ runs over and grabs Micky, "Stay away from her."
    RJ has a hold of Micky.
    Down the beach.
    The young guy looks at Leah, "You are very beautiful."
    She smiles, "Thanks. You're cute."
    He laughs, "So I've been told. You drink?"
    She shakes her head, "Not really. But I mean... sure."
    He grins, "One second."
    He turns to make her a drink.
    James walks over, "Hey Leah. I found your brother."
    Leah smiles, "Oh good."
    The guy walks back over.
    James grins, "And it looks like you found mine."
    Leah is confused, "What?"
    James nods, "Hey Zach."
    Leah realizes she was talking to Zach Spaulding.
    Up on the hill are where the reporters are for Spring Break 2011.

    Kevin Marler is going over footage with his camera guy.
    He pauses the video.
    He sees Belinda, RJ, and Clarissa on the video.
    Kevin realizes his sister and niece must be here at Spring Break.



    Lewis Fashion:


    Maureen is at her desk.
    She has so much work lately with Marah taking time off.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She hollers, "Come in."

    Jason Marler walks in, "Well look at you. Ms. Maureen Reardon, working in the fashion business."
    She jumps up, "Jason? Oh my God!"
    The two hug.
    He laughs, "God I've missed you."
    She smiles, "I missed you too. Wow, it's been to long. When did you get back to town?"
    He grins, "Not to long ago. Spring Break so no classes. And I didn't feel like going to some crazy exotic place. I figured why not come home? Springfield, where the excitement never stops."
    She laughs, "Well good choice Mr. soon to be lawyer. I for one feel way to old for that stuff."
    He laughs, "How old do you think you are?"
    She sighs, "Sometimes I wonder."
    He smiles, "Well you look young and very beautiful from where I'm standing. Just as usual."
    Maureen gets ready to say something.
    Her phone rings.
    She answers, "Hello... Kevin! Oh my God, it's so weird that you'd call. I'm here with-.... what?.... Are you kidding me? Thank you I'll do something about it thanks."
    Maureen hangs up.
    Jason looks at her, "What is it?"
    Maureen looks at him, "I think I have to go to Florida."

    PART TWO:

    Bauer Home:
    Mel and Michelle are alone in the kitchen.
    Mel looks at her, "So what's going on with you?"
    Michelle looks puzzled, "Uh, just the usual Mel."
    Mel sighs, "Well are you seeing anybody or planning on seeing anybody soon? Come on."
    Michelle laughs, "When would I do that? My whole life is work, my kids, my family. That's everything."
    Mel nods, "I agree all of that is important, but don't you think you should give dating a try?"
    Michelle shakes her head, "I tried a relationship with Bill, I almost did with Jesse. It's just not the same. No one is ever going to be Danny to me, I have to accept that."
    Mel sighs, "But Danny wants you to be happy doesn't he? Maybe you should give it another try."
    Michelle sighs, "I don't need a man to be happy. Right now I like my independence. I have so much more time to spend with my children, I mean Robbie is in high school now. Soon Hope will be growing up too. It's just that these years are so special."
    Mel nods, "I know. I still can't believe Leah is in high school. Her and Jude are really growing up."
    Michelle smiles, "We got some great kids don't we."
    The two smile at each other.

    Spring Break Party:
    Robbie and Jude are partying in the tent.
    Robbie is chugging bear.
    Jude runs over, "I told you man, this Spring Break is going to be epic! The best man."
    Robbie looks around, "Where did you're sister run off to?"
    Jude looks around.
    Down the beach.
    Leah stands with James and Zach.
    Leah is confused, "You're Zach?"
    Zach grins, "Hey Leah."
    She shakes her head, "I'm sorry I didn't recognize you. You look a lot different than the last time we saw each other."
    Zach hands her the drink, "Great way to catch up."
    James looks at her, "You drink?"
    She sighs, "Uh... not a lot but ya know, one drink won't kill me. I want to have some fun."
    Zach grins, "Atta girl."
    Leah drinks.
    James makes eye contact with his brother and shakes his head.
    Zach smirks, "Why don't you run off and find you're own friends James. Leah and I are gonna hang out for a bit."
    Leah turns to him, "It's cool James, you don't have to babysit me."
    A hesitant James walks away.
    Across the beach.
    RJ throws Micky down, "You got some nerve dude."
    Clarissa sighs, "RJ stop."
    Micky looks up, "Oh your preppie cousin here is going to kick my ass? Good luck."
    Belinda looks at him, "How about I kick you're ass?"
    He laughs, "The worst you could do is give me herpes."
    Belinda kicks him in the shin.
    RJ pulls her back.

    Country Club:
    Cassie and Jeffrey continue their meal with Phillip and Harley.
    Harley looks at Cassie, "We have to go to the salon together soon."
    Cassie nods, "I know. But not the last place, I was so annoyed having to watch 'Light Talk'."
    Harley laughs, "What happened to no bringing up Blake?"
    Cassie sighs, "Not to mention Dinah."
    Harley looks at her, "You still have problems with Dinah?"
    Cassie sighs, "Just lately we keep running into each other. I just feel like I can never get over the past with her. You know I don't even think her kids know about her past. Maybe that's for the better."
    Harley nods, "At least Belinda is nothing like Dinah. I mean I haven't talked to her in a while but she seems like a smart girl."
    Jeffrey sighs, "Let's drop the Dinah and Blake conversation."
    Cassie laughs, "Two of your ex's."
    Jeffrey nods, "Yes."
    Phillip laughs, "It's okay Jeffrey I got plenty of them myself in this town, including Blake."
    Harley looks at everyone, "Hey when the kids are all back in town we should do this again. Get everyone together. The kids all used to be so close when they were younger."
    Cassie smiles, "That's a great idea. RJ, Jude, Zach, James, everyone. Oh those kids have really grown up."

    Spring Break Party:
    RJ is holding Belinda back.
    Clarissa looks at Micky, "We're done. I don't want you to come near me again. In fact just stay away from Springfield."
    He scoffs, "Consider it done."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I don't need you and this baby sure as hell doesn't need you either."
    Clarissa runs off.
    Belinda looks at Micky, "You stay away from her or I will make you sorry."
    RJ walks Belinda away.
    Up the hill.
    Kevin is talking to his crew, "Listen I need you to keep and eye out for my sister and her friends. They are around here somewhere. Bunch of kids from Springfield sneaking down for Spring Break. Brings back a whole lot of memories."
    Down the beach.
    Leah continues drinking.
    Zach smiles, "Damn Bauer. Look at you. Didn't know what a wild girl you really were."
    Leah laughs, "Oh yeah!"
    Zach gets up, "I'm going to go get us some more drinks. Stay here with my buddies okay?"
    Leah nods.
    Zach gets up.
    A young guy named Toby sits down with Leah.
    He grins, "Hey cutie, you wanna have some fun?"
    A very dizzy Leah is about to pass out.

    Lewis Fashion:
    Maureen is making calls.
    Jason looks at her, "What's going on?"
    She sighs, "Apparently Belinda and Clarissa are down in Florida with RJ Winslow. That big Spring Break thing."
    Jason nods, "The one we went to?"
    Maureen looks at him, "Yeah."
    He laughs, "Wow that's crazy. That was so long ago. You me and Kevin, that's where we met Vi."
    Maureen sighs, "Mallet's out of town. And Dinah and Blake are working on their show. I can't get ahold of them."
    Jason sighs "Wow it wasn't that long ago that we were the young kids sneaking off for a road trip on Spring Break. Now look at you, you're calling people's parents."
    Maureen sighs, "I just have different responsibilities now."
    He nods, "We're older Maureen for sure. But we aren't old. I mean we're in our 20's not our 40's."
    Maureen turns to him, "I'm sorry but I need to focus right now."
    Jason sighs, "Get your stuff, we'll go to the airport. We'll call up on our way."
    Maureen grabs her purse.
    Jason sighs, "Looks like we're going back to Florida."
    The two walk out.

    Spring Break Party:
    It's getting dark now.
    Clarissa is walking on the sidewalk.
    She sits on a bench and starts crying.
    Inside she can hear a party with older people.
    A man walks out.
    She can feel him staring at her but she doesn't turn around.
    He sits by her, "What's wrong kid?"
    Clarissa turns, "Rafe?"
    Rafe Spaulding is sitting by her.
    By the water.
    RJ and Belinda walk.
    She looks at him, "I'm surprised Winslow. You really stood up for your cousin back there."
    He smiles, "I did what any good guy would do."
    She laughs, "No such thing as a 'good' guy. Just less 'bad' guys."
    RJ looks at her, "Don't be so sure."
    Belinda turns and stares at him.
    Up the beach.
    Toby is putting his hands on Leah.
    She shoves him away but is really dizzy.
    He shushes her, "It's okay. You're gonna like this."
    He starts to feel her chest.
    James runs over, "Get your hands off of her."
    Toby laughs, "Little Spaulding is going to try and get in my way?"
    James stares at him, "I said get your hands off of her."
    Toby gets up, "Or what?"
    James shoves him.
    Toby shoves him back.
    Quickly Toby and his friends jump on James.
    Zach walking back over with drinks sees what's going on.
    He sees his brother and jumps in.
    A huge fight is breaking out.

    PREVIEWS:
    Spring Break heats up!
    Maureen and Jason get to Florida
    Belinda and RJ get close
    Clarissa confides in Rafe
    Leah gets the wrong idea



  20. S3 Episode 16

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:27 PM

    Valentine's Day continues in Springfield...



    Beacon:



    Eden is explaining everything to Coop.
    Harley and Gus watch.
    Coop shakes his head, "So you mean to tell me that it's just a crazy coincidence that we met?"
    She nods, "Yes. Maybe it was destiny, I don't know. But I had no idea you were a Cooper until after we were married."
    Harley sighs, "Coop we need to think about what's best for everyone. Eden is still in the witness protection program. If Vinnie Salerno finds out she's alive someone will go after her and maybe even if you if they find out that you're her husband."
    Coop stares at his sister, "So what? I'm supposed to just say good bye? Wash my hands and pretend all of this never happened? I can't do that, I won't do that. No."
    Eden sighs, "Coop."
    He takes her hand, "No. Mary... Eden. I have fallen in love with you, I don't care."
    Gus sighs, "You don't know her real name."
    Coop looks at him, "Oh really 'Nick'?"
    Gus shakes his head.
    Harley looks at Gus, "He has a point. It didn't stop us from falling in love."
    Gus sighs, "Seems like a long time ago."
    Gus and Harley stare at each other.



    Ravenwood:


    Alan Michael and Lucy sit together.
    He sighs, "Wow."
    She nods, "Yep. Classic Lucy screwing up. But this whole completely ruining people's lives... that's new for me."
    He turns to her, "Maybe you can find the positive in it?"
    She laughs, "Wow you belong in here."
    He shakes his head, "You gave that child a good home. Marina was living a dangerous life style. And now maybe it took Marina losing her child to appreciate him now."
    Lucy wipes her tears, "My marriage to David is destroyed. We can't even look at each other the same."
    Alan Michael sighs, "Maybe it wasn't meant to be."
    She scoffs, "How would you feel if I said that about you and Mel?"
    He nods, "I'd agree. I loved Mel. I miss her and Leah. But I think Mel always belonged with Rick. Maybe it took them being a part for years to realize that finally."
    Lucy shakes her head, "Getting back with your ex. Easier said then done. I mean ex spouses usually come with lots of drama."
    He smiles at her, "Not always bad."
    She sighs, "I have no idea what is next for me in my life."
    He looks at her, "You'll figure it out. You always do."
    The two smile at each other.



    Company:


    Marina and Cyrus are kissing.
    Cyrus looks at her, "What was that?"
    Marina sighs, "Cyrus... I... I don't know what to say."
    He stares, "Neither do I."
    She looks at him, "You are my hero. You reminded me why I loved you once. I really loved you."
    He grins, "I loved you too. Getting over you was one of the hardest things I've ever had to do. And I'll be honest with you, I've never really ever truly gotten over you."
    Marina looks down, "I loved Danny. Danny was so special to me and I wanted to spend the rest of my life with him. But I know Danny and Michelle had something incredible. And maybe a part of me thought that if Danny got back with Michelle then I'd still have you."
    Cyrus laughs, "You just knew I'd still be waiting?"
    She shakes her head, "That's terrible I know. But I watch my Mom and Dad. Just one of those couples that belong together, no matter how many times they break up. Everyone just knows that when it's all over, they will end up with each other."
    Cyrus smiles, "I always wanted that. I believe there is one person out there for everyone."
    Marina and Cyrus kiss again.
    Downstairs Buzz is in the kitchen.
    He turns on the TV while he's cooking.
    'Light Talk' is on.
    Kevin Marler is on the screen.



    WSPR:


    Kevin stands in front of the cameras.
    He smiles, "I know today is a special day. A day where love conquers all. People change plans, reschedule, spend money, embarrass themselves, go all out. And they do it all for love. So I think today I will jump on the band wagon and change my plans, embarrass myself a little, and do something I never thought I'd do."

    Blake watches her son.
    She smiles at him.
    Kevin clears his throat, "As many of you know... 2 and a half years ago I was involved in a big controversy. I took my anger out on a homosexual man. And it was because of my own insecurities. I was insecure about my own sexuality. I'm a gay male."
    The audience remains silent.
    Blake wipes a tear.
    Kevin sighs, "I am not joking. This is for real right now. Maybe it's not the best way to tell the world but I am taking a leap right now. Because of one guy. One guy who can see through everything. He is the light that shines on my darkest hours. He gave me a clean slate, he gave me several chances, and he loved me and helped me love myself."
    All over Springfield residents are watching.
    Kevin smiles, "I am in love, I am in love with an amazing man. I am in love with Rocky Cooper."



    Museum Apartment:


    Susan and Stephanie are watching on the TV.
    Stephanie wipes a tear.
    Susan turns to her, "Are you serious right now?"
    Stephanie turns to her, "In case you didn't know Rocky is my best friend and my partner."
    Susan scoffs, "I know that, he's my uncle. I'm just not buying your fake tear crap."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "You're so full of crap. You want to believe that I'm some cold heartless bitch. That way it is easier for you to hate me isn't it?"
    Susan shakes her head, "Please I don't need any help hating you. You are right now, ruining my Valentines Day. Sam and I should be together right now but instead I'm stuck with you."
    Stephanie sits back, "It's not going to ruin all of it. He'll get here soon and then he can just give me a ride home-"
    Susan stops her, "No! No my boyfriend is not going to give you a ride home are you crazy?"
    Stephanie scoffs, "My God, you are insane! Are you really that insecure about your relationship with Sam?"
    Susan gets up, "I'm going to my room because I can't even stand to look at you right now."
    Susan goes to her room.
    Stephanie takes a picture of Sam from the shelf behind her.
    She smiles, "Next year Sammy. I'll be yours and you'll be mine. All mine."
    She kisses his picture.



    Road:


    Mallet is texting Maureen to apologize for being late.
    He doesn't want Dinah to see.
    She is looking out the window, "The show is probably falling a part without me. I know it."
    Mallet laughs, "Yeah right now the whole places is up in flames and Blake's crying and kicking herself for not appreciating you more."
    Dinah sighs, "You really think so?"
    Mallet shakes his head, "You and Blake really need to bury the hatchet."
    She nods, "I'd like to bury it into her face. But somehow I think I will get in trouble for that."
    He smiles, "Well there's the Valentines Day spirit."
    She scoffs, "Oh yeah coming from the guy who almost set the house on fire two Valentines Days ago."
    He laughs, "I was trying to be romantic. I didn't know you'd be home late."
    She sighs, "Yeah for some reason finding you naked in bed sleeping while candles almost burn our house down wasn't a turn on for me."
    He grins, "You know it was."
    The two laugh.
    Dinah sighs, "I guess now I should officially thank you for saving me from freezing to death out there."
    He nods, "Of course."
    She sighs, "You've always been my hero AC Mallet."
    He nods, "I always will be."
    He goes to kiss her on the cheek but they accidentally lock lips.
    Dinah and Mallet stare at each other.



    Towers:


    Cassie and Jeffrey sit on opposite sides of the elevator.
    It's been silent for a while.
    Jeffrey looks at her, "Hey. You okay?"
    She nods, "Yeah. You?"
    He sighs, "My butt hurts now."
    She laughs, "Me too. Hopefully they fix it soon."
    He looks at his watch, "Right now I'm supposed to be..."
    She nods, "I know. Cupid must be really confused right now. Or maybe not so confused..."
    Jeffrey sighs, "You know I'm not even that big on commercial holidays like this one."
    She laughs, "Oh I remember. You were always so cute and awkward when you gave me my gifts."
    He sighs, "Ugh. Don't remind me. The whole holiday is stupid. I mean it just says that you shouldn't be romantic except that day."
    She smiles, "Must be easy for you. Romance is just your specialty."
    He grins, "I do what I can."
    Cassie sighs, "It's almost like we're cut off from the whole world right now in here. Like the rules of the world don't apply. We can talk to each other without it being awkward."
    He scoots closer, "Breaking rules huh?"
    She nods, "For now we can forget what we're supposed to do. Because no one is here. Just you and me."
    Jeffrey sighs, "Cassie..."
    She looks at him, "What?"
    Jeffrey kisses Cassie.
    The two share the special moment.
    Suddenly the elevator starts moving.
    The two jump up.
    The doors open.

    Beacon:
    Coop and Eden sit on the couch together.
    Coop takes her hand, "I don't care. You are still the most beautiful woman I have ever met."
    She smiles, "I have spent years working at that library, reading all the books. Imagining that I was living that life. That magical life where you are so madly in love that you take risks that you wouldn't take before. Now I'm living that life."
    Coop nods, "I've been writing about that. But now I feel like it's all coming true."
    Eden looks into his eyes, "I know we have a lot to deal with but for today we can just be a regular couple. A couple who is spending Valentines day together."
    He grins, "You have no idea how happy I am we found each other. And that today of all days we are reunited. I couldn't have written it better."
    Coop and Eden kiss.
    Gus and Harley step into the other room.
    Gus sits on the bed, "Wow. Your brother and my sister."
    She sits by him, "Remember when we were like that?"
    He sighs, "Seems like just yesterday. We first met. God you really hated me didn't you?"
    She laughs, "I didn't hate you."
    He scoffs, "I couldn't stand you."
    She shoves him, "Well you were not treat either."
    Gus looks at her, "I'd do it all over again."
    Harley smiles, "Me too."
    Gus puts his hand on top of hers.



    Cedars:


    Remy and Liz are together in the room.
    Remy puts Liz on the table.
    He takes off his shirt.
    She smiles, "God I've missed you."
    He kisses her, "I missed you too."
    She unbuttons her blouse.
    He kisses her chest, "You are so beautiful. You're everything Liz, you are everything."
    She takes his head.
    She looks into his eyes, "I love you Remy."
    He smiles, "I love you too."
    She sighs, "No one will ever understand us. But I don't care. All I care about is that we belong together and we will find a way to get out of here with our son."
    Remy nods, "I know we will. I'm going to give you the life you deserve Liz. I promise."
    Remy climbs up on the table with her.
    He gets on her.
    Remy and Liz kiss.
    Remy smiles, "Happy Valentines Day."
    The two make love.



    Cross Creek:


    Josh gets off his cell phone.
    Reva looks at him, "Was that Marah?"
    He shakes his head, "Nope."
    She looks at him, "Who was it?"
    He sighs, "Annie."
    Reva nods, "Oh."
    He looks at her, "I know the two of you haven't talked since... well for a long time. But with the wedding coming up..."
    Reva nods, "I know. Annie and I have a long history together. But Marah wants her to be a part of the wedding. I can put it aside for my daughter. And I know you are back with Annie."
    Josh nods, "I'm sorry..."
    She gets up, "Don't be. You and I wouldn't be together, even if Annie wasn't in the picture."
    Josh sighs, "But no matter what, we will always be in each other's lives. We have two children together."
    She nods, "Even if we didn't. I think we share to much, to not be in each other's lives. I do love you Joshua. I always will."
    He nods, "Always."
    Josh and Reva hug.

    WSPR:
    Nearly ALL of Springfield is watching now.
    Kevin Marler has poured his heart out.
    The audience is in tears.
    Kevin sighs, "I know I don't deserve to be happy. I've hurt a lot of people in my life. But I do love Rocky. I love him no matter what. Even if we don't get to be together... I won't love him any less. I am the luckiest man in the world for having this connection with him. I hope everyone gets to spend today loving each other. Thank you."
    The audience breaks out in applause.
    Kevin now waits for the screen to cut to footage from the story he produced for them.
    However the camera stays on him.
    Kevin gets surprised as the audience gets even more intense.
    They jump out of their seats.
    Kevin is very surprised but waves.
    He notices the audience looking in a certain direction.
    Suddenly he sees someone running to the stage.
    Kevin's mouth drops.

    Rocky is running up to him.
    Kevin can't believe this is actually happening.
    Rocky goes to Kevin and pulls him into a kiss.
    The audience cheers.
    Blake claps and cries for her son.
    Kevin and Rocky share a long kiss.
    Kevin looks at him, "I love you."
    Rocky grins, "I love you too. Happy Valentines Day."

    PREVIEWS:
    The Annual Masquerade Ball!
    Marah and Jeffrey's wedding!
    Rocky and Kevin go out in front of everyone!
    Spauldings feud!
    3 shocking returns!




  21. S3 Episode 12

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:23 PM

    Lives are changed FOREVER in Springfield...



    Company:



    Eden is outside with Coop.
    She sighs, "My name isn't Mary..."
    Coop hears the noise inside and stops to check on things.

    Marina is holding a gun on Cyrus.
    The rest of the family watches.
    Marina shouts, "Tell me where my son is!"

    Eleni sighs, "Marina, Daniel is dead."
    Marina looks at Cyrus, "Tell them it's true!"
    Cyrus nods, "It's true."

    Frank turns to him, "What?"
    Cyrus nods, "Your son is over there. Davey."
    Everyone is confused.
    Cyrus sighs, "Davey is Daniel. Daniel is Davey. That little boy is your son Marina."
    Marina stares at Davey.
    Eleni looks at Cyrus, "What the hell are you talking about?"
    Cyrus sighs, "Aubrey took Marina's baby then set the house on fire to make it look like the baby had died. She then took Daniel when she went on the run for shooting Lizzie Spaulding."
    Frank shakes his head, "It can't be true."
    Buzz looks at Cyrus, "How does that make Davey into Daniel?"
    Cyrus sighs, "I was able to locate Aubrey and baby Daniel, I brought him back to town. Shortly before Lucy and David got married then introduced you to their adopted child."
    All eyes are on David and Lucy who are holding their son close.




    Cedars:


    Roxie pushes Doris away.
    Doris scoffs, "The truth hurts?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "No. No she can't be my daughter."
    Doris nods, "Believe it or not, it's true."
    Roxie scoffs, "I know Ashlee. I've spent lots of time with Ashlee. There is no way in hell that she is my daughter."
    Doris holds up a picture of Ashlee, "Look at her."
    Roxie stares at the picture, "What?"
    Doris shouts, "Look at that hair, the face. Look at those eyes Roxie. I've seen those eyes. Your whole damn family has those eyes. Marah has those eyes, Tammy had those eyes. Those are Reva and Cassie's eyes. Those are your eyes, Ashlee's eyes."
    Roxie shouts, "No!"
    Doris walks to the door, "You look at that face, I can't believe you've never seen the similarities."
    Roxie walks over and sits by Ashlee.
    Doris steps out to pull herself together.
    Roxie looks up, "Oh Mama. Tell me this isn't... Tell me I didn't do this to my daughter?"
    Roxie looks at Ashlee.
    She's never really looked at her this closely.
    She looks so much like her and her sisters and nieces.
    Roxie remembers hearing her baby's cry and hearing Ashlee's.
    Roxie jumps up.
    She is sobbing, "Oh my God.... What have I done? No!"
    Roxie collapses.



    Reva Bend:



    The whole family looks at Marah.
    Marah holds Jeffrey's hand, "Jeffrey and I have decided to make it official and get married!"

    After a moment of awkward silence Reva walks over.
    She hugs them, "Congratulations. Wow. This is all happening kind of fast, don't you think?"
    Marah sighs, "Mom, you're the one who taught me when you want something you have to go after it and give it all you got."
    Reva nods, "That's right honey."
    Reva hugs her daughter.

    Josh smiles, "Um... that's great honey. Whatever makes you happy will make all of us happy."
    Reva walks over to Shayne, "You okay?"

    Shayne sighs, "I just don't want my engagement to pressure her to get married. This is happening really fast."
    Reva sighs, "I know. But I guess we'll have to accept it. I mean Jeffrey wouldn't propose to Marah if he didn't want to marry her. So I guess Jeffrey really wants this."
    Jeffrey pulls Marah aside, "What is going on?"
    She looks at him, "Sorry maybe we should have waited to tell people. But I got so excited."
    Jeffrey shakes his head, "Marah what exactly did you hear me say?"
    She sighs, "Didn't you say you were going to prove to me that we were going to be together forever?"
    Jeffrey sighs, "Marah I..."
    She backs away, "Oh my God. Do you not want to marry me?"
    Jeffrey feels so trapped.

    Company:
    Marina is holding the gun on Cyrus.
    Marina shouts, "Is it true?"
    Lucy picks up Davey, "Let's go."
    David takes her arm, "Lucy no."
    Buzz walks over, "David, Lucy..."
    David sighs, "It wasn't supposed to go this way."
    Frank stares at them, "Oh my God!"
    Marina has tears in her eyes.
    She walks over, "I knew he was alive. I could feel it in my heart that my son was alive."

    Harley walks over, "Marina give me the gun baby."
    Harley takes the gun.
    Marina looks at them, "Give me my son."
    Lucy backs away, "No."
    Frank shakes his head, "No, don't blame Lucy. It was Foley wasn't it? He did this. He somehow tricked you into adopting Marina's baby?"
    Cyrus shouts, "Shut up Frank!"
    Lucy shakes her head, "Both of you shut up! This wasn't Cyrus or David's fault. It was my decision."
    Marina stares, "What?"
    Lucy sighs, "And I'm not sorry."
    All of the Coopers stare in shock.


    Gazebo:


    Rocky and Kevin hug.
    Rocky sighs, "I really have to get to Company. Text me later and I can have your new number okay?"
    Kevin nods, "Okay."
    Rocky leaves.
    Kevin hangs out for a minute.
    He turns around to see a car parked out.
    He recognizes it.

    Blake gets out and walks over.
    Kevin scoffs, "Damn it!"
    Blake starts walking over to him, "Kevin..."
    Kevin starts walking away.
    Blake chases after him, "Kevin honey! Please wait! I'm not mad or anything. I'm so happy for you."
    He turns to her, "I didn't do anything!"
    She sighs, "I just mean... this explains so much. I was so worried about what was going on with you."
    Kevin sighs, "Wrong?"
    She shakes her head, "You know me better than that. Why didn't you tell me? Me. Of all people, you knew I would understand that when it comes to love... this is love isn't it?"
    Kevin walks away, "I don't want to be another one of the books you write about. This isn't like that."
    Blake follows him, "Oh honey there is nothing to be ashamed of. I saw you and Rocky. The way you guys look at each other. Even from all the way over there I could see your connection. Love is such a beautiful thing. And it's something I actually understand."
    Kevin shouts, "You don't get it! The fact that Rocky is a guy is not even an issue anymore! It's so much more complicated. And I can't even begin to explain things to you."
    Kevin leaves.
    But Blake keeps following him.


    Carriage House:


    Clarissa sits in the living room.
    The doorbell rings.
    Clarissa runs over to open the door, "Finally."

    Belinda walks in, "I hurried. But it took a while for me to decide which one to buy. Why couldn't you buy it yourself?"
    Clarissa sighs, "People talk in this town. My Mom would have found out before I got home."
    Belinda nods, "Well I just can't wait until my parents find out that I was buying it."
    Belinda hands Clarissa the bag.
    Clarissa sighs, "To think a few weeks ago all I had to worry about was finding a dress for homecoming."
    Belinda sighs, "Well you got a lot more to worry about now."
    Clarissa dumps the bag.
    A pregnancy test falls out.
    Clarissa picks it up, "Have you ever done this?"
    Belinda shakes her head, "No. I use protection. I'm not stupid. No offense though."
    Clarissa sighs, "It was spur of the moment. And Micky said that usually the first time..."
    Belinda scoffs, "Tell me you didn't fall for that line Clarissa. You can't be that dumb."
    Clarissa sighs, "I just didn't want to disappoint him. He's going to be so mad if he finds out... if it's true."
    Belinda goes into the living room, "Well I'm going to watch TV. You can take it from here."
    A nervous Clarissa goes into the bathroom.

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Coop steps outside for a moment.
    His wife is gone.
    Coop turns back into the diner.
    Lucy looks at Cyrus, "You bastard. I told you to stay away from all of us. Look what you've done. But you know what? It does not change anything. All that matters is keeping him safe."
    Marina shakes her head, "How dare you."
    Lucy sighs, "When we found him we were going to bring him to you. But Marina you chose to get involved in drugs, in thugs, and start taking off your clothes for money. How am I supposed to know what else you did for money? All I did was give that little boy a home where he could be happy and healthy. And I'd do it again."
    Marina stares at her, "I will never forgive you."
    Lucy sighs, "I don't give a crap anymore Marina. I'm tired of feeling sorry for you."
    Buzz stares at his daughter, "My God Lucy."
    Lucy shouts, "Stop it! Stop putting Marina's needs before ours, before Davey's. Marina has ruined her own life and I'll be damned if I'm going to let her ruin my son's."
    Eleni shouts, "You monster! Who do you think you are?"
    David sighs, "We never intended for it to end like this. We always planned on giving him to Marina."
    Harley puts the gun down, "I think we all need to calm down and try to understand exactly what happened."
    Frank nods, "Yeah I'm still a little confused. What the hell does any of this have to do with you Cyrus? How did you get involved huh?"
    Cyrus scoffs, "You are such a judgmental bastard."
    Frank walks over to him, "I'm going to send you back on the next flight to Australia buddy."
    Harley and Marina try to break them up.
    While everyone's distracted.
    Lucy walks over and grabs the gun Harley left on the table.
    David shakes his head at her.
    Lucy knows she has to do something.

    Reva Bend:
    Marah looks at Jeffrey.
    Jeffrey sighs, "I think you completly misunderstood me and jumped the gun on this."
    Marah shakes her head, "No. You can't do this to me. You can't humiliate me in front of my family. Why do you keep hurting me Jeffrey? Why do you keep hurting our baby?"
    Jeffrey stares at her, "What?"
    Marah grabs her stomach, "Ow!"
    Jeffrey holds her, "Marah!"
    Reva runs over, "Honey!"
    Jeffrey sits her on the couch, "What's wrong?"
    Marah sighs, "I just can't...."
    Reva looks at Jeffrey, "What happened?"
    Jeffrey watches Marah.
    She looks so fragile right now.
    A very upset Cassie just watches.
    Jeffrey nods, "I guess she's just stressing about the wedding. But don't worry. We'll take care of everything Marah."
    Marah smiles, "Oh Jeffrey. You always know how to make me feel better. I love you."
    Marah pulls Jeffrey into a kiss.
    Josh walks over to Cassie, "Are you okay?"
    Cassie grabs her coat, "I have to get some air."
    Cassie goes outside.
    Josh and Reva look at each other.
    Both are worried about the family.



    Park:
    Kevin is walking.
    Blake is right behind him, "Please stop this Kevin. Clarissa won't talk to me, Jason never calls anymore. Please don't do this. I can't handle another child shutting me out."
    Kevin turns to her, "Mom stop pushing me! If you think I'm afraid to tell people I'm in love with a guy you are dead wrong. I gave up caring what people think a long time ago. I gave up the macho crap. When I realized how far I was willing to go to prove I was a man."
    Blake sighs, "When you jumped Rocky."
    Kevin shakes his head, "No matter what I do people will always remember me as the guy who beat up poor gay Rocky."
    Blake follows him, "But maybe more people will understand."
    Kevin laughs, "Right! The typical straight guy who's so insecure he goes and beats up a gay guy. Guys like me are a dime a dozen. But imagine what people will think of Rocky. Rocky will have to explain to his family that he fell in love with me!"
    Blake sighs, "Buzz is a lot like me. He understands love and how powerful it can be. He fell in love with a criminal."
    He scoffs, "Mom, Rocky gave up his relationship with Shayne for me! That's why he ran out on their ceremony two years ago. He gave up a happy uncomplicated life for me."
    Blake nods, "I understand. Your father was always sacrificing to me with me. And it was such a guilty feeling. I pushed him away so many times. But we were in love. Ross was the love of my life. And look, even now he gave up his whole life just so we would be safe. But you and Rocky are young. You still have so much to look forward too."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Just stay out of it!"
    Kevin leaves.
    Blake knows she can't stay out of it.

    Carriage House:
    Belinda is laying on the couch watching TV.
    She is perfectly relaxed.
    Clarissa is tense in her seat, "It's almost time."
    Belinda pauses and then laughs, "Oh! Believe it or not I actually forgot what we were doing."
    Clarissa looks at her, "Thanks."
    Belinda sits up, "Sorry. But you've been so quiet."
    Clarissa nods, "I have a lot to think about. I haven't even been able to do my homework."
    Belinda shakes her head, "Well neither have I but at least you have an excuse now."
    Clarissa sighs, "I feel like my life is turning into a TV show."
    Belinda laughs, "Blake does look like the Mom on that one show."
    Clarissa's alarm on her phone goes off.
    Clarissa gets up, "It's time."
    Belinda is still on the couch.
    Clarissa sighs, "Come on."
    Belinda gets up, "Okay, but I really think it's gross I have to go look at the stick you peed on."
    Clarissa and Belinda open the door.
    Clarissa turns, "I can't look at it. Just tell me."
    Belinda smiles, "You're not pregnant!"
    Clarissa grins, "Seriously?"
    Belinda nods, "Yeah it's not blue."
    Clarissa hugs her, "Thank God. I wasn't ready for that at all."
    Belinda smiles, "So I guess Blue means pregnant and Pink means not pregnant right?"
    Clarissa pulls away, "What?"
    Belinda nods, "It's pink."
    Clarissa pulls the box out of the trash.
    Belinda sighs, "Maybe I misunderstood."
    Clarissa looks at her, "I'm pregnant."

    Cedars:
    Roxie is flashing back again.
    She is in a hospital bed strapped down.
    All of the doctors won't respond when she asks about her son.
    Roxie wakes up.
    Now she is really laying in a hospital bed.
    She jumps up.

    Michelle walks in, "How are you feeling Roxie?"
    Roxie looks at her, "What happened?"
    Michelle sighs, "We found you lying on the floor of Ashlee's room. You must have passed out."
    Roxie tries to get out of bed, "Oh God! Ashlee! Ashlee, I have to see her right now."
    Michelle stops her, "Ashlee is hurt. And you are probably the last person who should see her. Why were you even in her room?"
    Roxie looks at Michelle, "Just tell me she is going to be okay. Please tell me she will be okay."
    Michelle sighs, "We'll have to see. She took a really bad fall. So we have to wait."
    Roxie looks at her, "You have to save Ashlee. Okay? This was all a big mistake."
    Michelle shakes her head, "Since when do you of all people care about Ashlee Wolfe's life?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "No! I didn't want her to die. I wanted to scare her, make Doris pay, get her to leave me alone, I never wanted something like this to happen to her."
    Michelle sighs, "Well you know what Roxie, be careful what you wish for."
    Michelle leaves.
    Roxie is sobbing in her bed.

    Company:
    Frank has his hands on Cyrus.
    Eleni pulls him off, "Frankie that's enough."
    Harley pushes Cyrus back, "Just calm down."
    Buzz walks over, "You guys need to stop fighting. This isn't about you or the past. This is about Marina and Davey."
    Marina shouts, "Daniel!"
    Coop gets their attention, "Guys."
    They all turn around.
    David, Lucy, and Davey are gone.
    Buzz goes outside, "Lucy!"
    Harley looks in the kitchen.
    Marina cries, "Where did they take him?"
    Buzz walks back in, "They aren't outside."
    Coop looks out the window, "Their car is gone."
    Marina shouts, "We need to call the cops! Harley, get the station and tell them what's going on!"
    Buzz stops them all, "No! Listen, we know that Lucy and David would never hurt him."
    Marina cries, "Stop protecting her."
    Buzz looks at her, "She's my daughter."
    Harley sighs, "Okay, we will wait 24 hours and if we don't find them by then, then we will have to go to the police."
    Marina walks over to Cyrus, "Cyrus please! You have to find my son! You did it before you can do it again! Please."
    Cyrus looks into Marina's eyes.
    All of the Coopers can't believe what has happened to the family.

    PREVIEWS:
    David and Lucy are caught!
    Roxie vows to help Ashlee
    Cassie has to let go of Jeffrey
    Clarissa confesses to her boyfriend
    Ava begins to question her own actions

  22. S3 Season 11

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:22 PM

    Everyone is in for a surprise in Springfield...



    Company:


    The Coopers are all getting together to welcome Frank and Eleni back on their visit to Springfield.
    Frank and Eleni are happy to be back.

    Harley hugs them, "How have you guys been? How's California?"
    Eleni smiles, "It's amazing what a difference the change made in our relationship. Things are so much better now."
    Frank smiles, "I couldn't be happier."
    Buzz nods, "Well I'm proud to see my Son and my daughter in law have finally made it work."

    Lucy and David walk in with Davey.
    Frank walks over, "Hey you guys."
    The all hug.
    Frank looks at little Davey, "Hey little guy, it's your Uncle Frank. Wow I haven't seen you in a while."
    Eleni smiles, "Oh Lucy he's such a beautiful boy."
    Frank looks at him, "He's got that Cooper smile. You know he really does look like a Cooper, it's amazing isn't it?"
    Lucy starts to hold Davey close, "Yes, well we are one very happy family. I'm very blessed."
    Harley looks at Buzz, "Hey Daddy. Where's Rocky at? I figured he'd be here by now?"
    Buzz shakes his head, "Beats me."
    The Coopers all catch up.



    Gazebo:


    Rocky sits by himself.
    It's getting cold out but he doesn't mind it.

    Kevin walks up to him, "Hey. Didn't expect to see you here."
    Rocky nods, "Yeah. You either."
    Kevin laughs, "You're a bad liar. You know this is where I like to go and think."
    Rocky smiles, "I've always had a hard time lying to you about things. Mr. Journalist."
    Kevin grins, "Officer Cooper."
    Rocky nods, "We decided a while ago that us being together would have prevented us from making our other dreams come true. Like our careers. But now I'm a Cop for the Springfield Police Department. You are going to journalism school in Missouri. Things worked out well for each of us. You think we made the right choice?"
    Kevin sits by him, "Apparently. I mean you seem pretty happy. Must be your new boyfriend."
    Rocky shakes his head, "We broke up. I just wasn't able to really get close to him."
    Kevin sighs, "Sorry to hear that. But oddly enough, I've been staying single. Focusing on school."
    Rocky grins, "I figured you'd find someone else."
    Kevin looks down, "There's no one else."
    Rocky smiles at him.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Lorelei (Beth) walks down the hallway.
    Liz approaches her, "Mom."
    She turns, "Yes sweetheart?"
    Liz stares at her, "Mom don't you think this has all gone on long enough? Remy can't even see Clayton anymore. Clay will grow up without even knowing who his father is."
    Lorelei sighs, "Oh honey, I know this all seems tough, but I know Remy's type. He wants to run your life for you. And he's going to convince you to turn your back on us."
    Liz shakes her head, "So it's okay for you to watch Granddad control my life? He is blackmailing me and Remy into staying a part. He is holding so much over our heads, threatening lives, things have been out of control ever since Natalia-"
    She stops her, "No. Lizzie, we all know what happened. A lot has happened. But at the end of the day your Grandfather loves us. He is supporting us and protecting us."
    Liz stares at her, "Oh my God! Are you like falling for him again? I mean I get that you had issues when Daddy was gone, but Mom I thought you snapped out of that."
    Lorelei sighs, "Lizzie... Your Grandfather and I have an understanding. I'm not sure where this is leading but for now, I trust him. We are Spauldings Lizzie and sometimes that title comes with sacrifices."
    Liz scoffs, "Well I hope your sacrifices are worth it."
    Liz walks away.


    Company:


    Coop is outside.
    He's getting ready to go in to see everyone when he hears his name being called.
    He turns around.

    Eden comes up to him, "Henry."
    His mouth drops, "Mary..."
    She walks up to him, "Henry, you look just as handsome as the first day we met. Or I guess you go by Coop."
    He nods, "Yeah how did you.... never mind. What are you doing here? I got the papers."
    She sighs, "I came here for a divorce but... seeing you here. I just remember that night we met. All the things you said to me. You made me feel like one of those women from the books I've read."
    A car pulls up outside.
    Coop takes her up to the boarding house.
    Inside Frank and Eleni are filling everyone in on what they've been up to.
    David and Lucy are playing with their little boy.

    Harley turns and looks at the window.
    She sees Cyrus outside.
    Harley excuses herself and goes out the back to see him.

    Just then Marina walks in.
    Eleni and Frank run over.
    Eleni hugs her, "Oh Marina baby! I was hoping you would be here today. Oh honey."
    Frank holds her tight, "Honey I know you don't want to talk about a lot but we really want to talk to you."
    Marina nods, "I have a lot to tell you guys."
    Lucy's heart is racing.


    Reva Bend:


    Reva invited her family over.
    Josh and Shayne are already there.

    Cassie walks in, "Hey Sis, what's this big news?"
    Reva smiles, "We have to wait until everyone gets here."
    Cassie sees Josh and Shayne, "Everyone? I didn't realize it was a whole family thing."
    Reva looks around, "You didn't bring Jeffrey?"
    Cassie sighs, "We need to talk-"
    The door opens.

    Marah and Jeffrey walk in.
    Marah smiles, "Hey Mom."
    All eyes are on the two of them.
    Reva looks at her, "Uh..."
    Marah sighs, "I know it's complicated. But Jeffrey and I decided to try and make things work. For the baby's sake. It just makes more sense. We all agreed."
    Reva looks at Cassie who is looking at the floor.
    Shayne decides to change the subject, "Well Mom you said Roxie was busy so just tell us now."
    Reva smiles, "Oh yes. Well I didn't want to tell anyone until we were completly sure. But as of this morning when my final tests came in from Noah. I'm Cancer Free!"
    Everyone jumps.
    Cassie smiles, "Reva! Oh my God! That's fantastic."
    A tearful Shayne hugs his mother.
    Marah grins, "Mom that's amazing."
    Josh smiles, "I'm so happy Reva."
    She looks at him, "Not as happy as I am Bud."
    The whole family is caught up in the happy moment.



    Cedars:


    Doris is sitting in the waiting room.
    Rick comes out.
    Doris jumps up, "Oh Rick! Tell me Ashlee is going to be okay! Tell me she's okay."
    Rick sighs, "She's stable. We won't know much until she wakes up. She's fallen into a coma. But that was a pretty bad fall she took. Luckily that waiter found her when he did."
    Doris sighs, "So you're sure she fell down the stairs, I mean is there anyway to find out if she was pushed or thrown?"
    Rick stares, "Why do you think it's possible?"
    She sighs, "I don't know... look can I see her now?"
    Rick nods, "She's resting, but yes. You may."
    Doris wipes her tears, "Thank you Rick."
    Doris goes into Ashlee's room.
    Ashlee is laying in the bed.
    She simply looks like she's only sleeping.
    Doris cries, "Oh Ashlee, this is all my fault. My one fear has always been that you would pay for my mistakes. I swear I thought I was doing the right thing all those years ago. If I had any idea what it would lead to maybe... I don't know."
    The door opens.

    Roxie Shayne walks in, "Doris-"
    Doris grabs her, "You!"
    Roxie tries to talk calmly, "Doris I need to explain."
    Doris shakes her head, "You have no idea what you've done. You are going to be so sorry you did this."
    Roxie is worried that she'll never find her son now.

    PART TWO:

    Spaulding Mansion:

    Liz sits in the living room.
    She can't believe how little control she has over her own life.

    Rafe walks in, "Hey."
    She sighs, "Hi."
    He sits by her, "I'm sorry that things didn't work out with the whole Remy thing."
    She nods, "Thanks for trying."
    Rafe sighs, "It's been a rough year for both of us I think. I have absolutely no idea where my Mom and little brother are."
    Liz nods, "I don't want this to come out wrong, but I'm glad Natalia got herself and the baby away from Alan. Even though it probably killed her inside. I don't think anyone loved my Granddad more than she did."
    Rafe sighs, "Well if it wasn't for Aunt Alex, things would be a lot worse right now."
    Liz nods, "And now Granddad won't let Alex back into the house. She never even comes to town anymore. This whole house is just empty now. But I can't wait to get out of here."
    Rafe sighs, "Yep. Soon it'll be me, your Mom, her kids, and Alan. All in this big house."
    She looks at him, "Why do you still want to stay here? You've seen what happened to me, Gus, Alan Michael, my Dad, Aunt Alex, there's a reason why none of them live here."
    Rafe sighs, "Well as of now, I have nothing to lose."
    Liz worries about her cousin.

    Gazebo:
    Kevin and Rocky are still sitting.
    Rocky is staring at Kevin.
    Kevin laughs, "What?"
    Rocky smiles, "You look so good in your coat."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Only you could find a way to compliment me even when I'm all covered up."
    Rocky grins, "I've missed you."
    Kevin nods, "I miss you too."
    Rocky sighs, "I miss making you laugh and smile, especially when you don't want to. I miss being around you. And even all the little things like holding your hand."
    Kevin smiles, "I've never met anyone who makes me feel so good about myself. No one makes me feel the way you make me feel."
    Rocky sighs, "This sucks. Because I am already running late for a party at Company."
    Kevin sighs, "Another moment ruined."
    Rocky smiles, "Not entirely."
    Kevin scoots closer.
    Rocky takes a hold of his hand and kisses it.
    Kevin looks into Rocky's eyes.

    Out on the street Blake is driving by in her car.
    She turns and sees them.
    She watches her son in a close embrace with another boy.
    Blake soon recognizes Rocky.
    Blake finally realizes what has been going on with her son.

    Company:
    Eden is in the boarding house with Coop.
    They're in his room.
    Eden takes his hand, "I don't know Coop. I mean maybe we should just sign the papers."
    He shakes his head, "Why so you can leave again? I didn't even get a goodbye or an explanation."
    She sighs, "Henry I know you don't understand everything right now but I really had a good reason."
    Coop shakes his head, "Then please tell me!"
    Eden doesn't know where to begin, "Well for starters... my name is not Mary. It's Eden."
    Outside Harley walks over to Cyrus, "What are you doing here?"
    He turns to her, "Wow. Harley."
    She shakes her head, "What did you come here to see me? Because I moved on Cyrus."
    He sighs, "No Harley I didn't come here to see you."
    She looks at him, "Then why are you here Cyrus? What are you doing in Springfield?"
    Cyrus sees everyone through the window.
    He walks past Harley inside.
    Harley follows him, "What?"
    Cyrus walks in.
    All of the Cooper's stare.
    Frank is not happy to see him, "Foley."
    Lucy shouts, "No, get him out of here."
    Marina reaches into her purse and pulls out the gun, "Freeze Cyrus!"
    Everyone stares in shock.

    Reva Bend:
    Everyone is so excited for Reva's news.
    Reva pulls Cassie aside.
    Cassie hugs her, "I'm so happy for you Sis."
    Reva looks at her, "Well I'm a little confused. When did you dump Jeffrey?"
    She stares, "How did you know I dumped him?"
    Reva sighs, "Jeffrey never would have left you."
    Cassie sighs, "I just think Marah and her baby deserve happiness."
    Reva nods, "I do too. I love my daughter. But if Jeffrey doesn't love her the way he loves you then this is all going to blow up in Marah's face. I don't want that to happen."
    Jeffrey sits with Marah.
    She smiles, "Jeffrey, this is turning out to be a really good day. And I'm so happy I could share it with you."
    He nods, "Well I just want things to be good for you and for our baby. I hope you know that."
    She smiles, "I think so. But I mean how long? How long until you decide you're over it?"
    Jeffrey sighs, "What do I have to do to reassure you that I'm not going to do that?"
    Shayne and Josh are sitting across the room.
    Shayne looks at him, "I'm getting really worried about Marah."
    Josh nods, "Oh I hear ya. I just feel like she is not doing as well as she is trying to make us believe. She actually is reminding me of... never mind."
    Shayne looks at him, "Who?"
    Marah stands up, "Everyone! Everyone! Listen!"
    Everybody looks at Marah.
    Jeffrey himself looks puzzled.
    Marah smiles, "Jeffrey and I are getting married!"
    The room is silent.
    Cassie looks at Jeffrey who clearly looks as surprised as everyone else.

    Cedars:
    Doris is shaking Roxie.
    Roxie tries to stop her, "Doris you don't understand. I've been desperate. My child was taken away from me! It's been practically decades now! I never got to hold him or see him. All I did was hear him cry and then they took him out of the room."
    Doris shakes her head, "You have no idea! You have no idea!"
    Roxie nods, "Maybe now you know what's it's like!"
    Doris slaps her, "You shut up! You don't know what you've done Roxie! You have no idea!"
    Roxie looks at her, "Why do you keep saying that?"
    Doris grabs her, "I didn't just throw your child away. I wasn't going to let that baby end up in foster care. I knew how messed up your doctors were. That's why I knew I had to make sure the baby was safe."
    Roxie scoffs, "Safe? Safe?"
    Doris nods, "And they lied to you. It wasn't a boy. It was a girl. It was a little girl that I took in and loved as if she were my own daughter. My own daughter."
    Roxie backs away, "No. No."
    Doris nods, "Yeah. Your daughter, my daughter."
    Roxie shakes her head, "No she can't be daughter."
    Doris and Roxie both turn and look at Ashlee.

    Company:
    Eden is starting to explain to Coop.
    He hears all the commotion inside.
    He turns, "Hold on."
    Coop runs in.
    Marina is holding a gun on Cyrus.
    Lucy and David pick up Davey.
    Harley looks at her, "Marina what are you doing sweetheart? Why do you have that gun?"
    Marina looks at Cyrus, "I want answers."
    Cyrus nods, "I know."
    Frank looks at them, "What's going on Baby? What did Foley do?"
    Marina is pointing the gun, "Tell me where Daniel is Cyrus! Tell me where my son is!"
    Eleni looks at her, "Oh God Marina! Honey, Daniel is dead."
    Marina shouts, "No! Daniel didn't die in that fire did he Cyrus! I remember now! Aubrey took him from me before she set the house on fire! Then she ran off with him."
    Buzz stares, "What?"
    Marina looks at Cyrus, "Tell them it's true."
    Cyrus nods, "It's true."
    Franks looks at him, "What?"
    Marina shouts, "Tell me where my son is!"
    Cyrus looks at Davey, "He's right there."
    Marina is confused, "What?"
    Cyrus nods, "Davey. Davey Grant isn't who you think he is. He is Daniel Cooper Santos. You are his biological mother. Davey is Daniel, Daniel is Davey. He is your son Marina."
    Marina turns to Davey.
    Frank and Eleni are in shock.
    Buzz and the rest of the Coopers turn to David, Lucy, and Davey.
    Marina finally sees her son Daniel!!!

    PREVIEWS:
    Lucy and David explain!
    Roxie realizes what she's done
    Marah's plan continues
    Blake confronts Kevin
    Clarissa turns to Belinda for help

  23. S3 Episode 3

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:15 PM

    People try to run from the past in Springfield...



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Phillip and Harley are walking up the the front door.
    Harley sighs, "This place always gives me the creeps."
    Phillip nods, "Well if we want to be free of it we need to go in and talk to Beth."
    Harley shakes her head, "I bet you 20 bucks there will be more screaming then talking."
    Phillip nods, "Beth has changed a lot this past year."
    Harley shakes her head, "No. This is the Beth that we saw while you were gone all those years. The crazy woman who married and Alan and made life hell for everyone in town."
    He sighs, "It's almost like she's... never mind."
    They are let inside.

    Phillip sees her sitting in the living room.
    He sighs, "Hello Beth."
    She stands up, "Of course. You would bring her along for all of this. How are you Harley?"
    Harley smirks, "Fine Beth. How about yourself?"
    She smiles, "Never better."
    Phillip looks around, "Where is everyone?"
    She sighs, "Lizzie is at the office with Alan. James went back to school. Penelope is on a play date."
    Phillip sighs, "This house is pretty empty now."
    She scoffs, "Let's just get down to business Phillip."
    The three sit down.



    Teasers:


    Cyrus Foley walks in.
    It's been a long time since he was last in Springfield.
    A man walks up to him, "Mr. Foley?"
    Cyrus nods, "TJ? Nice to meet you."
    TJ grins, "Sorry about meeting here. It's just safe. Cops don't usually hang around. Plus one of my girlfriends works here."
    Cyrus laughs, "One of them. Are you Hugh Hefner?"
    TJ laughs, "Naw. I just got a lot of ladies who enjoy my company. They all understand. This one's wild."
    Cyrus smiles, "That's all nice mate. But let's get to business. You have access to the diamonds I have my eye on. I can get you some very good "products" from Australia."
    TJ nods, "I heard it's some good stuff. Let's step back here so we can chat and talk business."
    TJ and Cyrus go into the backroom.
    A lot of people are back there.
    TJ smiles, "These are my associates.
    Cyrus looks at all the needles lying around.
    TJ sighs, "Hey Babe! Come on I want you to meet someone."
    Cyrus looks around, "Your girlfriend coming?"
    TJ nods, "Oh yeah. And if you play your cards right. I might let you have some fun with her."
    TJ laughs.
    His girlfriend comes in wearing her bikini top and g-string.
    TJ pulls her on his lap, "Babe I want you to meet someone.
    She turns and looks at Cyrus.
    Cyrus's mouth drops, "Oh my God."
    Marina Cooper stares at her ex boyfriend.




    Mallet's House:


    Dinah walks up to the house.
    A house that was her mothers that was given to her and Mallet as a wedding present.
    Dinah knocks on the door.

    Mallet opens it, "Hello Dinah."
    Dinah sighs, "Can I come in?"
    Mallet nods, "Yeah. Anthony is upstairs he'll be down soon."
    Dinah walks in, "Well I'm surprised. I expected by now you'd have posters of swimsuit models and beer can pyramids everywhere."
    He sighs, "Does it make you feel better about yourself to believe that I'm some unfit parent?"
    Dinah just turns away.

    Soon Anthony walks down the stairs holding Maureen's hand.
    Maureen looks at her, "Hello Sis."
    Dinah nods, "Maureen."
    Anthony is very attached to her.
    Dinah looks at him, "Hey Buddy. You ready to go the Mommy's house?"
    Anthony is very quiet.
    After looking at Maureen he eventually walks with Dinah.
    Maureen sighs, "Sorry he wasn't ready yet. I was gonna drop him off on my way to work."
    Dinah nods, "Yeah well I want him now. Belinda will come by after school. So see ya."
    Dinah walks out with Anthony.



    Springfield High:


    Clarissa Marler is walking down the hallway.
    The Principal stops her, "Ms. Marler where are you off to?"
    Clarissa sighs, "I'm sorry I can't talk now. I really have to get to the bathroom."
    He shakes his head, "No you need to explain why you are in the hallway during class."
    She sighs, "Okay but you better call the janitor because we're about to have a big mess."
    He scoffs, "I'm not going to respond to your threats of urinating on the floor Ms. Marler."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I'm having lady issues. So I need to..."
    The Principal gets uncomfortable, "I uh... Just get out of here Ms. Marler before... just go."
    Clarissa goes into the girls restroom.

    Belinda Marler-Mallet is sitting on the counter by the sink, "Finally what took you so long?"
    Clarissa sighs, "Sorry the principal caught me. Here's my lighter."
    Belinda takes it and lights up a cigarette, "You want one?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No thanks."
    Belinda scoffs, "I'm so pissed. My Mom is making me go to her house after school."
    Clarissa sighs, "Dinah loves you Belinda. She is just going through a lot right now."
    Belinda shakes her head, "You have to say that, she's your sister."
    Clarissa sighs, "After everything my mother has done to all of us... believe me I know about bad mothers."
    Clarissa sits next to Belinda.



    Law Office:


    Jeffrey is working.
    He hears the door open.
    He hollers, "Mel is that you?"

    Marah walks in, "Hi Jeffery."
    Jeffrey stands up, "Damn it Marah. I thought you gave me your key to the office?"
    Marah sighs, "I had a key made. I needed to see you."
    Jeffrey sighs, "I'm going to call your father and he is going to come here and pick you up."
    Marah stops him, "Just listen to me Jeffrey."
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry Marah. But I'm with Cassie now. Cassie and I tried to stay a part but we love each other. We have always loved each other. I need you to accept that."
    Marah sighs, "Jeffrey I can give you something. Something that Cassie can't ever give you."
    He sighs, "Marah please. We've been over all of this. I'm sorry about everything that happened. These past few weeks have been insane. But we can't go on pretending."
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm not pretending."
    He sighs, "Are you taking the medications they gave you?"
    Marah looks down, "I can't take them anymore."
    Jeffrey sighs, "And why is that Marah?"
    She looks at him, "I'm pregnant."
    Jeffery's mouth drops.



    Cedars:


    Roxie is with Reva in her room.
    Reva sits up, "Well today is a much better day. This has been a rough week. But I'm starting to feel like Reva."
    Roxie smiles, "Good. Because I'm here for you."

    Ashlee walks in, "Reva..."
    She pauses when she sees Roxie.
    Reva smiles, "Ashlee. Look at you. Are you an intern now?"
    Ashlee sighs, "Yeah. I uh... I was just coming to let you know that Dr. Chase is on his way but I'm going to check a few things for him before he gets here..."
    Reva sits up, "Well good. Because I don't want to wait here any longer than I have to."
    Ashlee turns around, "I'll be right back."
    Roxie follows her.
    She goes out in the hall with her, "Ashlee..."
    Ashlee turns to her, "Don't talk to me. I had no idea you would be here with Reva today."
    Roxie sighs, "Listen. You hate me, I hate you. But let's try to be professional for Reva's sake."
    Ashlee nods, "I intend to be. But I will never forgive you for the horrible things you did to me."
    Ashlee walks back into Reva's room.
    Roxie can feel all the nurses and doctors glaring at her.

    PART TWO:

    Springfield High:
    Belinda and Clarissa are still in the restroom.
    Belinda looks at her, "So what happened on New Year's Eve? I totally lost you at the party."
    Clarissa looks down, "I was with Mickey."
    Belinda smiles, "Shut the hell up!"
    Clarissa laughs, "I know!"
    Belinda looks at her, "What happened?"
    Clairssa smiles, "We slept together."
    Belinda jumps, "Ah! Oh my God! I can't believe it! Clarissa Marler you little slut."
    Clarissa shoves her, "Shut up. I'm so happy."
    Belinda laughs, "I can't believe I was so wasted that I didn't realize you were with Mickey."
    Clarissa sighs, "He's so hot. It was really special."
    Leah Bauer walks in.
    Belinda puts out her cigarette, "Great the little prude is here."
    Leah sighs, "Hey Clarissa."
    Clarissa smiles, "Hi Leah. Listen..."
    Leah sighs, "I won't tell anyone. But as the daughter of a doctor I am gonna tell you-"
    Belinda stops her, "Thanks we know. Come Clarissa let's go."
    Clarissa waves, "Bye Leah."
    The two walk out.

    Mallet's House:
    Maureen is getting her stuff together.
    Mallet looks at her, "I'm sorry about Dinah."
    Maureen shakes her head, "She's my sister. She's still upset that I stayed in the house to help out with the kids."
    Mallet shakes his head, "Why can't she get past it? If she did then things would be so much easier."
    Maureen walks over, "I know. We wouldn't have to hide things from everyone anymore."
    Mallet takes her hand, "We have the house to ourselves tonight."
    Maureen grins, "Well I might be working late. Marah is not working right now so Mindy is counting on me to run things at the store here. Eventually she might use one of my designs."
    Mallet smiles, "That's great."
    Maureen looks into Mallet's eyes.
    The two kiss.
    She smiles, "So much has changed this past year."
    He runs his fingers through her hair, "I know. And this year is going to be a good one. I promise."
    Maureen kisses him one last time before she leaves.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Phillip is going over everything in the divorce papers.
    Harley stands up, "I think I'm going to go outside and wait."
    Phillip sighs, "Harley...'
    She shakes her head, "It's fine. I'll be outside."
    He turns, "Beth you don't have to be so rude."
    She smiles, "I knew you'd defend her like this. It's none of her business how we end our marriage."
    He sighs, "For some reason I think you have been waiting for our marriage to end for a long time now."
    She sighs, "Just sign the papers Phillip. Let's end this now."
    Phillip looks at her, "What happened to you? This past year you have become unrecognizable. You've done things I never thought you would do. You've changed Beth."
    She stands up, "Well get used to it. Because I'm no one's victim anymore. No one will walk over me again. Say hello to a whole new Beth."
    Phillip sighs, "It's a shame. I liked the old Beth. Loved her even."
    She turns away.
    Phillip signs the papers, "Happy divorce. Enjoy all of the Spaulding money. I hope it's worth it."
    He leaves.
    She looks in the mirror, "You did it Lorelei. It may have taken longer than you expected. But you finally got it all. Congratulations."
    She laughs to herself.

    Teasers:
    Cyrus stares in shock.
    Marina doesn't look the same at all.
    She smirks, "What the hell are you doing here?"
    Cyrus takes her hand, "Come on."
    TJ stands up, "Where you going? Hey get back here!"
    Cyrus takes Marina into another room.
    Marina laughs, "I'm not a prostitute Cyrus!"
    He shakes his head, "What the hell happened to you?"
    She sighs, "Don't give me this speech okay? I've heard it enough from everyone else in Springfield."
    Cyrus is confused, "Marina you were a detective for the Springfield Police Department. Now you're a stripper, you're doing drugs, hooking up with losers like TJ. What the hell?"
    She sighs, "A lot has changed Cyrus."
    Cyrus shakes his head, "What about your son?"
    Marina backs away, "Don't bring him up to me! Don't you dare! My son is dead and I don't want to talk about him!"
    Cyrus is in shock, "What?"
    Marina walks away, "Just leave me alone."
    Cyrus doesn't want to get anymore involved.
    But he knows where he has to go next.
    He needs answers.

    Cedars:
    Ashlee walks out of Reva's room.
    Roxie sighs, "How is everything?"
    Ashlee walks away, "You can wait for Dr. Chase to get here Ms. Shayne. I have to go."
    Roxie takes her arm, "Ashlee don't walk away from me."
    Rick walks over, "Roxie get your hands off of her."
    Roxie lets go.
    Ashlee quickly walks away.
    Rick looks at her in disgust.
    Roxie sighs, "It's not what it looks like. I was just trying to get some answers about my sister.
    Rick walks away.
    Roxie follows him, "Rick come on."
    Rick looks at her, "Leave me alone Roxie. I don't want to talk to you, be around you, I don't even want to look at you. Just stay the hell away from me. Okay?"
    Rick leaves.
    A frustrated Roxie just stares.
    She pulls herself together.
    Roxie goes into Reva's room to check on her.

    Law Office:
    Jeffrey sits at his desk.
    Marah looks at him, "We're having a baby Jeffrey."
    He nods, "I heard you."
    She sighs, "I know this is pretty shocking."
    He looks at her, "Why should I believe you?"
    Marah sighs, "I took a bunch of pregnancy tests. I'm scheduling an appointment with a doctor to get it confirmed. But I am pregnant Jeffrey. It wasn't that long ago that we were together."
    Jeffrey looks down, "Oh God."
    Marah sighs, "It could be worse."
    Jeffery looks at her, "So you're going to keep it?"
    Marah nods, "Of course. You know how much I wanted children. You know how much I wanted children with you."
    Jeffrey sighs, "Marah..."
    She smiles, "Cassie can't have children anymore. This is your last chance to have a baby Jeffrey. A child of your very own. I'm so happy for you, I'm so happy for us."
    Jeffrey sighs, "This can't be happening."
    Marah grins, "It's a miracle."
    Jeffrey feels completly trapped and shocked.

    PREVIEWS:
    Jeffrey goes to tell Cassie
    Marah informs her father
    Reva gets her results
    Clarissa and Belinda argue with their Moms
    Liz berates her family

  24. S3 Episode 2

    · JAYJAY · 12/31/2009 05:10 PM

    The New Year Begins in Springfield...



    Reva Bend:


    Reva begins to sleep in her bed.
    Roxie smiles, "We made it to 2011. Now get your rest sis."
    Reva's had a rough year.
    No one thought her battle would be so difficult this time around.
    Roxie walks out into the living room and pours some drinks.
    She hollers, "Marah come on! You missed the countdown."
    Roxie's trying to stay upbeat in a sad atmosphere.
    She's never been so alone in her whole life.

    Inside the bathroom Marah is holding a pregnancy test.
    She looks at the blue stick.
    Marah grins, "Finally! Thank God! Yes."
    Marah's so excited.
    Roxie calls her again, "Come on!"
    Marah sighs, "Just a minute."
    Marah hides everything.
    She grins, "Sorry Cassie, looks like Jeffrey is going to have other responsibilities. And your slutty ass is going to be kicked to the curb. Sucks to be you."
    Marah walks out and joins her Aunt Roxie.



    Beacon:


    Jeffrey and Cassie are kissing.
    Cassie sighs, "I just feel guilty. Reva's still resting at home. I want to go see her."
    Jeffrey nods, "We can."
    Cassie shakes her head, "No. Marah is staying there. Along with Roxie who doesn't like me much either."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She shakes her head, "We just all need to get along for Reva. She needs to work on getting better."
    Jeffrey hugs Cassie.

    Shayne is slow dancing with Ava.
    Shayne grins, "This was a great night."
    She smiles, "You know I think I'm really getting the hang of being the owner of a hotel. And your Aunt Cassie is a great partner. We've done so many great things."
    Shayne looks into her eyes, "It's been a great year Ava. And I can't wait to spend the rest of our lives together."
    Ava is hiding her guilt from Shayne.

    Upstairs Annie and Josh look down on the party.
    Josh smiles, "2011. I wonder what kind of year it will be."
    Annie sighs, "2010 was a big one. A life changing one. You really saved me from myself Josh."
    Josh grins, "Well we had a lot to deal with but, now I think we can finally put the past behind us and look towards our bright future."
    The two kiss.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Alan walks in with his family.
    Alan smiles, "Beth I think you did a great job to night. Despite what your husband did."
    She shakes her head, "Alan forget about it. Phillip blew it with me. He would rather be with that loser Harley. Fine. But I still intend on keeping my name 'Beth Spaulding'."
    Alan smiles, "Well good. Because no matter what you are a Spaulding. And Harley can marry all of my sons twice and she will never be a Spaulding. Remember that."
    Liz scoffs, "May I go to bed now please?"
    Alan takes her hand, "Elizabeth. I know you may not like me much right now. And it's been a rough year for you. But I hope you realize that everything I'm doing is for your own good."
    Liz shakes her head, "After everything you've lost you still haven't learned your lesson."
    Liz goes down the hallway.

    Rafe approaches her, "Fun night?"
    She turns to him, "What do you think?"
    Rafe sighs, "I know. But I had fun."
    She nods, "Yeah I bet. Granddad isn't controlling your life right now."
    He laughs, "Yeah you're his favorite. But Granddad has cost me enough already."
    Liz nods, "I'm sorry."
    Liz and Rafe each go to their rooms.



    Main Street:


    Blake is walking around on her cell phone.
    Blake is frustrated, "Clarissa, you haven't called me yet like you were supposed to. Call me when you get this. You better make it home by curfew you understand?"
    Blake hangs up.
    She stops.

    Remy is standing across from her.
    They just stare for a moment.
    She sighs, "Happy New Year."
    He nods, "Yeah."
    Blake smiles, "A lot of memories for us."
    Remy shakes his head, "Let's not do this."
    Blake looks at him, "Remy are you just gonna treat me like this every time you see me? It's bad enough that my family is angry with me but... I just can't deal with you too."
    Remy looks at her, "Maybe 2011 will be good for you."
    Remy walks away.
    Blake goes to her car.



    Caliente:


    Drew and Gus run over to the center of the room.

    Stephanie and Susan are fighting.
    Sam is trying to pull them a part.
    Gus pulls back Stephanie and Drew gets Susan to back up.
    Stephanie kicks, "Of course, protect the slut over there!"
    Susan shakes her head, "You are pathetic Stephanie! You're so jealous of me and Sam that you can't even move on with your own life."
    Gus starts to walk Stephanie out of the club.
    Stephanie looks at Sam and Susan, "Happy New Year!"
    Sam takes Susan's hand, "Let's go home."

    Rocky is with Kevin.
    Kevin sighs, "Wow a lot has changed since I was last in town."
    Rocky nods, "Yeah. How's school? I heard you were studying Journalism at MU."
    Kevin nods, "Oh yeah... I uh..."
    Rocky looks around, "I'm really sorry but I should go check on Stephanie. She's my friend. But I will talk to you later okay?"
    Kevin watches as Rocky walks out of the club.
    All of the old emotions come flooding back.



    Harley's House:


    Phillip and Harley walk inside.
    Phillip smiles, "Wow what a fun night huh?"
    She nods, "Yeah. Now let's see. Zach is still at school. Jude is going home to Rick's. Angel is at a sleep over. So I guess that means we will have the whole house to ourselves."
    Phillip kisses Harley.
    Harley smiles, "I'm so excited for the new year."
    Phillip nods, "So am I. Who would have thought 2010 would end with us being so much in love again?"
    Harley laughs, "Certainly not us."
    He smiles, "But I'm happy. I love you Harley. I'm so happy and grateful to have you back in my life."
    Harley kisses him again.
    Harley takes Phillip's hand.
    The two go upstairs to the bedroom.



    David and Lucy's:


    Lucy walks downstairs.
    David looks at her, "Did he go back to sleep?"
    She nods, "Yes. He's sound asleep."
    David grins, "I'm glad we all got to be together tonight. The beginning of another great year."
    Lucy looks into his eyes, "We're so lucky. We have a great marriage, a great family. We have the most beautiful little boy in the world."
    David sighs, "I know we went through a lot when it comes to Davey. So I'm just..."
    She stops him, "Let's not. It's all in the past. We are a happy family now. No one can take that away from us. We did the right thing."
    David hugs her, "You wanna go upstairs?"
    She smiles, "I thought you'd never ask."
    The two hurry up to the bedroom.



    Chamberlain Mansion:


    Dinah walks into her home.
    It's very quiet and dark.
    She puts down her bag.
    She makes a phone call, "Hey Belinda it's Mom. I didn't get a chance to see you today. I hope everything is going well. I want to go out to lunch with you and your brother so just let me know when you have time. I know it's been a rough year. Your Dad and I aren't getting along to well with this whole divorce. But I love you. Call me when you get this okay? I hope you had a fun night."
    Dinah hangs up.
    Dinah has one of the biggest houses in Springfield.
    She has a lots of money.
    Her career is on the rise.
    But reflecting on her year she begins to wonder if it was all worth it.



    Bauer Home:


    Rick, Mel, and Michelle are all sitting around the kitchen.
    Michelle smiles, "What a great night."
    Mel grins, "Yes. I think we have a lot to look forward to this year."
    Rick nods, "Yeah we got the Masquerade Ball next month. Then the kids all go on their wild Spring Break."
    Mel laughs, "That should be interesting. Then we got the Bauer Barbecue. It's gonna be even better this year."
    Michelle laughs, "Before you know it the holiday's will come around. Those are always the best."
    Rick nods, "And don't forget the weddings, parties, the events, and every other crazy thing that happens in this town."
    Mel smiles, "I think 2011 is going to be a big year for Springfield. I just got a feeling."
    Michelle nods, "I think your right about that one."
    Rick makes a toast, "To 2011."
    Mel raises her glass, "To 2011."
    Michelle smiles, "2011."
    They toast the new year.

    Springfield Enters 2011!

    PREVIEWS:
    Roxie runs into Ashlee
    Phillip and Harley visit Beth
    Cyrus returns to town
    Mallet and Dinah deal with the kids
    Marah drops a bombshell on Jeffrey.

  25. S3 Episode 1

    · JAYJAY · 12/28/2009 06:00 PM

    It's New Year's Eve In Springfield...



    Beacon:


    Josh Lewis stands before the crowded room.
    Josh grins, "Can I have everyone's attention please? Thank you all for being here this evening. Thank you to the Beacon for allowing us to host here this year. It's been a crazy year. Lewis Enterprises has truly succeeded far greater than I think anyone expected. And we thank you all for your great support."
    The room applauds.

    Ava walks up, "As co owner of the Beacon Hotel, I would love to thank Lewis Enterprises for choosing us to celebrate the end of a successful year. Of course I am biased as soon I will be Mrs. Shayne Lewis."
    She holds up her hand showing off her engagement ring as the room applauds.

    Shayne walks up and kisses her, "I love you."
    Josh takes the attention back, "I know my son owes a lot of his success to his lovely lady. And I too would like to thank my special woman who help us get where we are now. Come on up here sweetheart."
    Everyone cheers as she enters the stage.
    Josh gives his love a kiss.
    She is Annie Dutton and she smiles and waves while at Josh's side.




    Towers:


    Alan stands up, "Everyone?"
    All eyes turn to Alan.
    Alan looks at them, "I would like to thank you all for your support this year. I know it's been rough to say the least. But I assure you, Spaulding Enterprises is not going to fall. We are going to take on the new year as a challenge. And we will not disappoint."

    Liz stands by her grandfathers side.
    After the crowd turns away Liz steps out onto the balcony.
    Remy is hiding out there.
    Liz walks towards him, "Sorry I got caught up in there."

    Remy smiles at her, "I would wait a million years for you."
    She walks over to him and kisses him.
    Inside Alan looks around.

    He walks over to Beth, "Where is Elizabeth?"
    She sighs, "Oh Alan. Can't you just leave Lizzie alone? It's bad enough you keep her locked up in the house. Let her take a break."
    Alan shakes his head, "Where's your husband?"
    She sighs, "He is with you-know-who."
    Alan is angry, "Phillip has no idea what he is giving up."
    Alan and her go talk to the guest.



    Company:


    Phillip walks back into the kitchen.
    He grins, "Well something to look forward to. My resolution is to finally get my divorce from Beth. Officially."

    Harley smiles, "That's great! Finally it'll all be over."
    Phillip grins, "Then we can finally really be together."
    Harley kisses him, "We have gone through so much. It's time we get the happiness we deserve."
    Many people are sitting around Company.
    Buzz walks to the counter, "It has been one hell of a year. I'm just ready for a new year. And new changes. Starting with you getting a girl."

    He looks a Coop.
    Coop sighs, "Dad we've been over this. I'm focusing on my career now."
    Buzz shakes his head, "Ever since things fell a part with Stephanie you've been single. Come on people are starting to talk."
    Coop laughs, "Dad... I just have other things."

    Lucy walks over, "Dad. Stop bothering Coop. Listen, I'm gonna head out now. David's picking me up."
    Buzz sighs, "What? Now? It's not even midnight."
    She bends down, "I know but I have to get this guy home."
    She picks up her little boy."
    Buzz grins, "Aww how is little Davey?"
    She smiles, "He's sleepy. He needs to get home. Maybe next year he'll stay up for the celebration."
    The Coopers all smile at the little guy.



    WSPR:


    Blake smiles into the camera.
    She begins, "Hello everyone. We're counting down Springfield. I'm Blake Marler host of 'Light Talk'-"

    Dinah interrupts her, "Co-host."
    Blake laughs, "Oh I'm sorry. Co-host, with my lovely co-host Dinah Marler."
    Dinah nods, "Yes and we are very excited to ring in the new year. So keep your TV's on WSPR. We'll be right back."
    They are off.
    Blake turns to Dinah, "Wow real nice taking my line at the end."
    Dinah shakes her head, "Oh please, miss host! That was on purpose. Either that or your just a crappy co-host. Which is why they hired me to work with you and add some fun to the show."
    Blake scoffs, "Please. We both know how you got this job. Don't act like you earned it."
    Dinah laughs, "Yeah I'm really proud to earn a job where I get to sit next to the town tramp."
    Blake grins, "Oh and I'm so lucky to work with the psycho bitch of Springfield."
    The director looks at them, "Ladies, get ready."
    Blake and Dinah put their smiles back on.



    Main Street:


    Michelle is walking with Hope.
    Hope is texting on her new cell phone.
    Michelle sighs, "Honey remember what we talked about."
    Hope doesn't respond.
    Michelle sighs, "Well at least text your brother and remind him what time to be home after the party."

    Rick walks up behind her, "Stressful I know. I can't even enjoy myself knowing Jude and Leah are both out."
    Michelle sighs, "Since when did we become the worried parents?'
    He laughs, "My wife is a little more calm then I am. Come on sweetheart."

    Mel walks up pushing a stroller, "Hey guys."
    Michelle smiles, "Look at my little nephew. He's getting so big. Hey little Freddie. Hi."
    Rick grins, "Yeah. I think this guy is keeping me young."
    Mel laughs, "Good luck with that one."
    Michelle smiles, "You ready for the new year little guy? I sure am."
    The Bauers have had a good year.



    Caliente:


    Jesse and Drew are having great success with their club tonight.
    Drew grins, "This place is doing great."
    He smiles, "We make a great team."
    Drew nods, "We sure do. Hey I gotta go check on my man. I'll talk to you in a little bit."
    Drew walks down the steps.

    Gus is standing there with a drink, "What took you so long?"
    She smiles, "Shut up."
    The two hold hands.

    Across the club Rocky Cooper is on the phone, "Yeah.... I know I wish we could be together too..... ok, love you too. Bye."
    Rocky hangs up.
    He turns around and is very surprised.

    Kevin is standing a few feet away, "Hi."
    Out on the dance floor.

    Sam is with his girlfriend Susan.
    Susan smiles, "Thank you for taking me out but you know I'm not comfortable in places like this."
    He sighs, "I know but I figured you needed to have some fun. Fun! Remember that. Now you did very good on your finals. So you deserve to have some fun before you start classes again."
    Susan kisses him.
    Sam stops, "Damn it."
    Susan is confused, "What?"
    They turn around.

    Stephanie walks up to them, "Wow. Of course you two are here."
    The three are very uncomfortable.

    PART TWO:

    WSPR:
    Dinah is getting her make up touched up.
    Blake walks over to her, "It's almost time for the countdown."
    Dinah sighs, "I'm well aware Blake."
    Blake sighs, "Dinah, you know what. It's a new year. A new start. We are family and-"
    Dinah stops her, "No. After everything that has happened this year... you destroyed our family. Everything is ruined."
    The camera aims at them.
    They get their cue.
    Blake smiles, "The time is here Springfield!"
    Dinah grins, "Let's countdown together!"

    Company:
    Buzz shouts, "Everyone! Look at the TV. Blake and Dinah are about to do the countdown."
    Harley looks at Phillip, "I'm ready. I'm ready for the happiest year of our lives to begin."
    Phillip nods, "All I want is for us to get everything we've ever wanted no matter what."
    The two kiss.

    Caliente:
    Jesse talks into his microphone, "Everyone let's count it down!"
    Rocky looks at Kevin, "Wow."
    Kevin laughs, "Together on New Year's eve."
    Rocky sighs, "Again."
    Gus and Drew get ready to kiss.
    Everyone is counting.
    However Sam is trying to calm things down with the girls.
    Stephanie looks at Susan, "Of course Samuel would bring his criminal girlfriend."
    Susan shakes her head, "Shut up Stephanie because I'm not in the mood for your crap today."
    Stephanie laughs, "Keep in mind I'm a cop. You're worst nightmare."
    Susan grabs her purse, "I'm leaving."
    Stephanie laughs, "Come on. Like you could ever really change. You're still a trashy whore."
    Susan jumps at her, "You stupid bitch!"
    Sam tries to keep the two from fighting but is having trouble.

    Main Street:
    Rick looks at Mel.
    She smiles, "What?"
    He takes her hand, "I'm so happy that we found our way back to each other. This has been an amazing year. And I'm sad to see it end."
    The two kiss.
    Michelle sits on the bench.
    Hope has fallen asleep in her lap.
    Michelle isn't sure what to hope for in the new year.

    Towers:
    Liz walks back in to get her purse.
    Alan stops her, "Where have you been Elizabeth?"
    Liz sighs, "I was getting some air."
    Alan takes her by the arm, "Come on now. Your mother has been looking for you. It's time for the new year.
    Remy is sneaking out.
    On his way out he sees Blake on the TV.
    He has a quick flashback to the first time they ever made love.
    Remy sighs, "Happy anniversary Blake."
    He then gets in the elevator.

    Beacon:


    Cassie is with Ava.
    Cassie looks at her, "Things are going well. We make a great team."
    Ava smiles, "I think so too. Our Hotel is only going to get better."

    Jeffrey walks over, "Will you excuse us Ava?"
    Jeffrey takes Cassie aside, "I don't want to miss our kiss at New Year."
    Cassie sighs, "Jeffrey after everything we've been through. I just need this year to be better. That's all I need."
    Jeffrey kisses Cassie.
    Josh is with Annie.
    Annie smiles, "Josh I couldn't have asked for a better year."
    Josh laughs, "Well maybe you should. Because I want things to keep getting better and better for us."
    Annie sighs, "I know probably feel guilty because of..."
    Josh nods, "Let's not talk about that right now. Just not right now."
    Annie kisses Josh.



    Reva Bend:


    Marah is sitting on the couch.
    Roxie is next to her, "Well... at least it's almost over. A year of being the most hated woman in Springfield."
    Marah sighs, "Which one of us are you talking about?"
    Roxie puts her arm around her, "I know honey. But you know what, Jeffrey and Cassie are not the victims here, you are."
    Marah smiles, "Thanks. He I have to use the bathroom. I'll be right back."
    Roxie sighs, "You'll miss the countdown."
    Marah shuts the door, "I'll be quick."
    Roxie goes into the bedroom.
    On the bed, an old looking woman lays down breathing loud.
    She is wearing a cap over her bald head.
    Roxie smiles, "Hey sis. It's almost the new year."

    Reva smiles, "Tell Marah that I'm sleeping. I don't want her to see me like this. It's bad enough she wouldn't go out tonight."
    Roxie sighs, "Well this year you're gonna finally beat this cancer. I just know it."
    Roxie and Reva hold hands as they count the final seconds.
    Marah is waiting for a countdown of her own.
    She sits on the tub waiting.
    A box for a pregnancy test lays on the floor.

    3... 2.... 1!!!!

    Springfield enters the New Year.....

    2011!!!!

    PREVIEWS:
    Springfield gets ready for the new year!

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

I accept

Configure browser push notifications
Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.